feat: extract CC
This commit is contained in:
gosangam
@@ -0,0 +1,100 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 1,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.1",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अगत्येकगतिं नत्वा हीनार्थाधिकसाधकम्\nश्रीचैतन्यं लिख्यते ऽस्य प्रेमभक्तिवदान्यता",
|
||||
"bengali": "অগত্যেকগতিং নত্বা হীনার্থাধিকসাধকম্\nশ্রীচৈতন্যং লিখ্যতে ঽস্য প্রেমভক্তিবদান্যতা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "agaty-eka-gatiṁ natvā\nhīnārthādhika-sādhakam\nśrī-caitanyaṁ likhyate 'sya\nprema-bhakti-vadānyatā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "agati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the most fallen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the only one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"destination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "natvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after offering obeisances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hīna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inferior"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"interest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhika",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"greater than that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sādhakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who can render"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-caitanyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Lord Śrī Caitanya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "likhyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is being written"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vadānyatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"magnanimity."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Let me first offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is the ultimate goal of life for one bereft of all possessions in this material world and is the only meaning for one advancing in spiritual life. Thus let me write about His magnanimous contribution of devotional service in love of God.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A person in the conditional stage of material existence is in an atmosphere of helplessness, but the conditioned soul, under the illusion of <i>māyā,</i> or the external energy, thinks that he is completely protected by his country, society, friendship and love, not knowing that at the time of death none of these can save him. The laws of material nature are so strong that none of our material possessions can save us from the cruel hands of death. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>13.9</i>) it is stated, <i>janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam:</i> one who is actually advancing must always consider the four principles of miserable life, namely, birth, death, old age and disease. One cannot be saved from all these miseries unless he takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is therefore the only shelter for all conditioned souls. An intelligent person, therefore, does not put his faith in any material possessions, but completely takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a person is called <i>akiñcana,</i> or one who does not possess anything in this material world. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is also known as Akiñcana-gocara, for He can be achieved by a person who does not put his faith in material possessions. Therefore, for the fully surrendered soul who has no material possessions on which to depend, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the only shelter. Everyone depends upon <i>dharma</i> (religiosity), <i>artha</i> (economic development), <i>kāma</i> (sense gratification) and ultimately <i>mokṣa</i> (salvation), but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, due to His magnanimous character, can give more than salvation. Therefore in this verse the words <i>hīnārthādhika-sādhakam</i> indicate that although by material estimation salvation is of a quality superior to the inferior interests of religiosity, economic development and sense gratification, above salvation there is the position of devotional service and transcendental love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the bestower of this great benediction. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, <i>premā pumartho mahān:</i> \"Love of Godhead is the ultimate benediction for all human beings.\" Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, the author of <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta,</i> therefore first offers his respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu before describing His magnanimity in bestowing love of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 2,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.2",
|
||||
"devanagari": "जय जय महाप्रभु श्रीकृष्णचैतन्य ताङ्हार चरणाश्रित, सेइ बड धन्य",
|
||||
"bengali": "জয জয মহাপ্রভু শ্রীকৃষ্ণচৈতন্য তাঙ্হার চরণাশ্রিত, সেই বড ধন্য",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jaya jaya mahāprabhu śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya\ntāṅhāra caraṇāśrita, sei baḍa dhanya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all glories"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all glories"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahāprabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅhāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇa-āśrita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who has taken shelter of the lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "baḍa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is very"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"glorified."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Let me offer glorification to the Supreme Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. One who has taken shelter of His lotus feet is the most glorified person.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Prabhu</i> means master. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the supreme master of all masters; therefore He is called Mahāprabhu. Any person who takes shelter of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu is most glorified because by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu he is able to get promotion to the platform of loving service to the Lord, which is transcendental to salvation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 3,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.3",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पूर्वे गुर्वादि छय तत्त्वे कैल नमस्कार गुरुतत्त्व कहियाछि, एबे पाङ्चेर विचार",
|
||||
"bengali": "পূর্বে গুর্বাদি ছয তত্ত্বে কৈল নমস্কার গুরুতত্ত্ব কহিযাছি, এবে পাঙ্চের বিচার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pūrve gurv-ādi chaya tattve kaila namaskāra\nguru-tattva kahiyāchi, ebe pāṅcera vicāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the beginning"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guru-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the spiritual master and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"six"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the subjects of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I have done"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "namaskāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obeisances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guru-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the truth in understanding the spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kahiyāchi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I have already described"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ebe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"now"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṅcera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consideration."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In the beginning I have discussed the truth about the spiritual master. Now I shall try to explain the Pañca-tattva.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the First Chapter of <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā,</i> the author, Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, has described the initiator spiritual master and the instructor spiritual master in the verse beginning with the words <i>vande gurūn īśa-bhaktān īśam īśāvatārakān.</i> In that verse there are six transcendental subject matters, of which the truth regarding the spiritual master has already been described. Now the author will describe the other five <i>tattvas</i> (truths), namely, <i>īśa-tattva</i> (the Supreme Lord), His expansion <i>tattva,</i> His incarnation <i>tattva,</i> His energy <i>tattva</i> and His devotee <i>tattva.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 4,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.4",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पंचतत्त्व अवतीर्ण चैतन्येर संगे पंचतत्त्व लञा करेन संकीर्तन रंगे",
|
||||
"bengali": "পংচতত্ত্ব অবতীর্ণ চৈতন্যের সংগে পংচতত্ত্ব লঞা করেন সংকীর্তন রংগে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pañca-tattva avatīrṇa caitanyera saṅge\npañca-tattva lañā karena saṅkīrtana raṅge",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"these five tattvas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avatīrṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"advented"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caitanyera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in company with"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the same five subjects"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking with Himself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the saṅkīrtana movement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "raṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in great pleasure."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>These five tattvas incarnate with Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and thus the Lord executes His saṅkīrtana movement with great pleasure.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> there is the following statement regarding Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu:",
|
||||
"<i>kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam<br/> yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"In the age of Kali, people who are endowed with sufficient intelligence will worship the Lord, who is accompanied by His associates, by performance of <i>saṅkīrtana yajña.</i>\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 11.5.32) Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is always accompanied by His plenary expansion Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, His incarnation Śrī Advaita Prabhu, His internal potency Śrī Gadādhara Prabhu and His marginal potency Śrīvāsa Prabhu. He is in the midst of them as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should know that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is always accompanied by these other <i>tattvas.</i> Therefore our obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are complete when we say, <i>śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda.</i> As preachers of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, we first offer our obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by chanting this Pañca-tattva <i>mantra;</i> then we say, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. There are ten offenses in the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> but these are not considered in the chanting of the Pañca-tattva <i>mantra,</i> namely, <i>śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda.</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is known as <i>mahā-vadānyāvatāra,</i> the most magnanimous incarnation, for He does not consider the offenses of the fallen souls. Thus to derive the full benefit of the chanting of the <i>mahā-mantra</i> (Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare), we must first take shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, learn the Pañca-tattva <i>mahā-mantra,</i> and then chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i> That will be very effective.",
|
||||
"Taking advantage of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, there are many unscrupulous devotees who manufacture a <i>mahā-mantra</i> of their own. Sometimes they sing, <i>bhaja nitāi gaura rādhe śyāma hare kṛṣṇa hare rāma</i> or <i>śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu nityānanda hare kṛṣṇa hare rāma śrī rādhe govinda.</i> Actually, however, one should chant the names of the full Pañca-tattva (<i>śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda</i>) and then the sixteen words Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, but these unscrupulous, less intelligent men confuse the entire process. Of course, since they are also devotees they can express their feelings in that way, but the method prescribed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pure devotees is to chant first the full Pañca-tattva <i>mantra</i> and then chant the <i>mahā-mantra—</i>Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 5,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.5",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पंचतत्त्व—एकवस्तु, नाहि किछु भेद रस आस्वादिते तबु विविध विभेद",
|
||||
"bengali": "পংচতত্ত্ব—একবস্তু, নাহি কিছু ভেদ রস আস্বাদিতে তবু বিবিধ বিভেদ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pañca-tattva—eka-vastu, nāhi kichu bheda\nrasa āsvādite tabu vividha vibheda",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the five subjects"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka-vastu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they are one in five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bheda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"difference"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rasa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mellows"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsvādite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to taste"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tabu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"yet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vividha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"varieties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vibheda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"differences."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Spiritually there are no differences between these five tattvas, for on the transcendental platform everything is absolute. Yet there are also varieties in the spiritual world, and in order to taste these spiritual varieties one should distinguish between them.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In his <i>Anubhāṣya</i> commentary Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura describes the Pañca-tattva as follows. The supreme energetic, the Personality of Godhead, manifesting in five kinds of pastimes, appears as the Pañca-tattva. Actually there is no difference between them because they are situated on the absolute platform, but they manifest different spiritual varieties as a challenge to impersonalists to taste different kinds of spiritual humors (<i>rasas</i>). In the <i>Vedas</i> it is said, <i>parāsya</i> <i>śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate:</i> \"The varieties of energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are differently known.\" From this statement of the <i>Vedas</i> one can understand that there are eternal varieties of humors or tastes in the spiritual world. Śrī Gaurāṅga, Śrī Nityānanda, Śrī Advaita, Śrī Gadādhara and Śrīvāsa are all on the same platform, but in spiritually distinguishing between them one should understand that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the form of a devotee, Nityānanda Prabhu appears in the form of a devotee's spiritual master, Advaita Prabhu is the form of a <i>bhakta</i> (devotee) incarnation, Gadādhara Prabhu is the energy of a <i>bhakta,</i> and Śrīvāsa is a pure devotee. Thus there are spiritual distinctions between them. The <i>bhakta-rūpa</i> (Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu), the <i>bhakta-svarūpa</i> (Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu) and the <i>bhakta-avatāra</i> (Śrī Advaita Prabhu) are described as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His immediate manifestation and His plenary expansion, and They all belong to the Viṣṇu category. Although the spiritual and marginal energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu, they are predominated subjects, whereas Lord Viṣṇu is the predominator. As such, although they are on the same platform, they have appeared differently in order to facilitate tasting of transcendental mellows. Actually, however, there is no possibility of one being different from the other, for the worshiper and the worshipable cannot be separated at any stage. On the absolute platform, one cannot be understood without the other."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,64 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 6,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.6",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पंचतत्त्वात्मकं कृष्णं भक्तरूपस्वरूपकम्\nभक्तावतारं भक्ताख्यं नमामि भक्तशक्तिकम्",
|
||||
"bengali": "পংচতত্ত্বাত্মকং কৃষ্ণং ভক্তরূপস্বরূপকম্\nভক্তাবতারং ভক্তাখ্যং নমামি ভক্তশক্তিকম্",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pañca-tattvātmakaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ\nbhaktarūpa-svarūpakam\nbhaktāvatāraṁ bhaktākhyaṁ\nnamāmi bhakta-śaktikam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-tattva-ātmakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"comprehending the five transcendental subject matters"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-rūpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the form of a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svarūpakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the expansion of a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-avatāram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the incarnation of a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-ākhyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"known as a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "namāmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I offer my obeisances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-śaktikam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Let me offer my obeisances unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who has manifested Himself in five as a devotee, expansion of a devotee, incarnation of a devotee, pure devotee and devotional energy. </b>[<i>Śrī Pañca-tattva </i><b><i>Praṇāma</i></b>]",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu is the immediate expansion of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as His brother. He is the personified spiritual bliss of <i>sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha.</i> His body is transcendental and full of ecstasy in devotional service. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is therefore called <i>bhakta-rūpa</i> (the form of a devotee), and Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu is called <i>bhakta-svarūpa</i> (the expansion of a devotee). Śrī Advaita Prabhu, the incarnation of a devotee, is <i>Viṣṇu-tattva</i> and belongs to the same category. There are also different types of <i>bhaktas</i> or devotees on the platforms of neutrality, servitude, friendship, paternity and conjugal love. Devotees like Śrī Dāmodara, Śrī Gadādhara and Śrī Rāmānanda are different energies. This confirms the Vedic <i>sūtra, parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate.</i> All these <i>bhakta</i> subjects taken together constitute Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 7,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.7",
|
||||
"devanagari": "स्वयं भगवान्कृष्ण एकले ईश्वर अद्वितीय, नन्दात्मज, रसिकशेखर",
|
||||
"bengali": "স্বযং ভগবান্কৃষ্ণ একলে ঈশ্বর অদ্বিতীয, নন্দাত্মজ, রসিকশেখর",
|
||||
"transliteration": "svayaṁ bhagavān kṛṣṇa ekale īśvara\nadvitīya, nandātmaja, rasika-śekhara",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Himself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekale",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the only one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "advitīya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without a second"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nanda-ātmaja",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"appeared as the son of Mahārāja Nanda"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rasika",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the most mellow"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śekhara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"summit."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Kṛṣṇa, the reservoir of all pleasure, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, the supreme controller. No one is greater than or equal to Śrī Kṛṣṇa, yet He appears as the son of Mahārāja Nanda.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this verse Kavirāja Gosvāmī gives an accurate description of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by stating that although no one is equal to or greater than Him, and He is the reservoir of all spiritual pleasure, He nevertheless appears as the son of Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodāmayī."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 8,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.8",
|
||||
"devanagari": "रासादिविलासी, व्रजललनानागर आर यत सब देख,—ताङ्र परिकर",
|
||||
"bengali": "রাসাদিবিলাসী, ব্রজললনানাগর আর যত সব দেখ,—তাঙ্র পরিকর",
|
||||
"transliteration": "rāsādi-vilāsī, vrajalalanā-nāgara\nāra yata saba dekha,—tāṅra parikara",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāsa-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the rāsa dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vilāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the enjoyer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vraja-lalanā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the damsels of Vṛndāvana"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāgara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the leader"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"must know"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parikara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"associates."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the supreme enjoyer in the rāsa dance. He is the leader of the damsels of Vraja, and all others are simply His associates.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The word <i>rāsādi-vilāsī</i> (\"the enjoyer of the <i>rāsa</i> dance\") is very important. The <i>rāsa</i> dance can be enjoyed only by Śrī Kṛṣṇa because He is the supreme leader and chief of the damsels of Vṛndāvana. All other devotees are His associates. Although no one can compare with Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are many unscrupulous rascals who imitate the <i>rāsa</i> dance of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. They are Māyāvādīs, and people should be wary of them. The <i>rāsa</i> dance can be performed only by Śrī Kṛṣṇa and no one else."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 9,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.9",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सेइ कृष्ण अवतीर्ण श्रीकृष्णचैतन्य सेइ परिकरगण संगे सब धन्य",
|
||||
"bengali": "সেই কৃষ্ণ অবতীর্ণ শ্রীকৃষ্ণচৈতন্য সেই পরিকরগণ সংগে সব ধন্য",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sei kṛṣṇa avatīrṇa śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya\nsei parikara-gaṇa saṅge saba dhanya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei kṛṣṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that very Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avatīrṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has advented"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parikara-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"associates"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"glorious."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The selfsame Lord Kṛṣṇa advented Himself as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu with all His eternal associates, who are also equally glorious.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,65 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 10,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.10",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एकले ईश्वरतत्त्व चैतन्यईश्वर भक्तभावमय ताङ्र शुद्ध कलेवर",
|
||||
"bengali": "একলে ঈশ্বরতত্ত্ব চৈতন্যঈশ্বর ভক্তভাবময তাঙ্র শুদ্ধ কলেবর",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ekale īśvara-tattva caitanya-īśvara\nbhakta-bhāvamaya tāṅra śuddha kalevara",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekale",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"only one person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvara-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caitanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme living force"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-bhāvamaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the ecstasy of a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuddha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalevara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"body."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is the supreme controller, the one Personality of Godhead, has ecstatically become a devotee, yet His body is transcendental and not materially tinged.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There are different <i>tattvas</i> or truths, including <i>īśa-tattva, jīva-tattva</i> and <i>śakti-tattva.</i> <i>Īśa-tattva</i> refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu, who is the supreme living force. In the <i>Kaṭha Upaniṣad</i> it is said, <i>nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām:</i> the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme eternal and the supreme living force. The living entities are also eternal and are also living forces, but they are very minute in quantity, whereas the Supreme Lord is the supreme living force and the supreme eternal. The supreme eternal never accepts a body of a temporary material nature, whereas the living entities who are part and parcel of the supreme eternal are prone to do so. Thus according to the Vedic <i>mantras</i> the Supreme Lord is the supreme master of innumerable living entities. The Māyāvādī philosophers, however, try to equate the minute living entities with the supreme living entity. Because they recognize no distinctions between them, their philosophy is called <i>advaita-vāda</i>, or monism. Factually, however, there is a distinction. This verse is especially meant to impart to the Māyāvādī philosopher the understanding that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller. The supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead, is Kṛṣṇa Himself, but as a transcendental pastime He has accepted the form of a devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.",
|
||||
"As stated in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> when the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa comes to this planet exactly like a human being, some rascals consider Him to be one of the ordinary humans. One who thinks in that mistaken way is described as <i>mūḍha,</i> or foolish. Therefore one should not foolishly consider Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be an ordinary human being. He has accepted the ecstasy of a devotee, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since Caitanya Mahāprabhu, there have been many imitation incarnations of Kṛṣṇa who cannot understand that Caitanya Mahāprabhu was Kṛṣṇa Himself and not an ordinary human being. Less intelligent men create their own Gods by advertising a human being as God. This is their mistake. Therefore here the words <i>tāṅra śuddha kalevara</i> warn that Caitanya Mahāprabhu's body is not material but purely spiritual. One should not, therefore, accept Caitanya Mahāprabhu as an ordinary devotee, although He has assumed the form of a devotee. Yet one must certainly know that although Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because He accepted the ecstasy of a devotee one should not misunderstand His pastimes and place Him in exactly the same position as Kṛṣṇa. It is for this reason only that when Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu was addressed as Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu He blocked His ears, not wanting to hear Himself addressed as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is a class of devotees called <i>Gaurāṅga-nāgarī </i>who stage plays of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes using a <i>vigraha</i> or form of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This is a mistake which is technically called <i>rasābhāsa.</i> While Caitanya Mahāprabhu is trying to enjoy as a devotee, one should not disturb Him by addressing Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 11,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.11",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णमाधुर्येर एक अद्भुत स्वभाव आपना आस्वादिते कृष्ण करे भक्तभाव",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণমাধুর্যের এক অদ্ভুত স্বভাব আপনা আস্বাদিতে কৃষ্ণ করে ভক্তভাব",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-mādhuryera eka adbhuta svabhāva\nāpanā āsvādite kṛṣṇa kare bhakta-bhāva",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-mādhuryera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adbhuta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svabhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpanā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Himself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsvādite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to taste"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-bhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accept the form of a devotee."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The transcendental mellow of conjugal love of Kṛṣṇa is so wonderful that Kṛṣṇa Himself accepts the form of a devotee to relish and taste it fully.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Although Kṛṣṇa is the reservoir of all pleasure, He has a special intention to taste Himself by accepting the form of a devotee. It is to be concluded that although Lord Caitanya is present in the form of a devotee, He is Kṛṣṇa Himself. Therefore Vaiṣṇavas sing, <i>śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya rādhā-kṛṣṇa nahe anya:</i> Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa combined together are Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu. <i>Caitanyākhyaṁ prakaṭam adhunā tad-dvayaṁ caikyam āptam </i>[<i>Ādi</i> 1.5]<i>.</i> Śrī Svarūpa-dāmodara Gosvāmī has said that Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa assumed oneness in the form of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,68 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 12,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.12",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इथे भक्तभाव धरे चैतन्य गोसाञि ऽभक्तस्वरूपऽ ताङ्र नित्यानन्दभाइ",
|
||||
"bengali": "ইথে ভক্তভাব ধরে চৈতন্য গোসাঞি ঽভক্তস্বরূপঽ তাঙ্র নিত্যানন্দভাই",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ithe bhakta-bhāva dhare caitanya gosāñi\n'bhakta-svarūpa' tāṅra nityānanda-bhāi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ithe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for this reason"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-bhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ecstasy of a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caitanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gosāñi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the transcendental teacher"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-svarūpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"exactly like a pure devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nityānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Nityānanda"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brother."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>For this reason Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the supreme teacher, accepts the form of a devotee and accepts Lord Nityānanda as His elder brother.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 13,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.13",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ऽभक्तअवतारऽ ताङ्र आचार्यगोसाञि एइ तिन तत्त्व सबे प्रभु करिऽ गाइ",
|
||||
"bengali": "ঽভক্তঅবতারঽ তাঙ্র আচার্যগোসাঞি এই তিন তত্ত্ব সবে প্রভু করিঽ গাই",
|
||||
"transliteration": "'bhakta-avatāra' tāṅra ācārya-gosāñi\nei tina tattva sabe prabhu kari' gāi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-avatāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"incarnation as a devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ācārya-gosāñi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme teacher, Advaita Ācārya Prabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tina",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"three"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"truths"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the predominator"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by such understanding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we sing."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Advaita Ācārya is Lord Caitanya's incarnation as a devotee. Therefore these three tattvas [Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Gosāñi] are the predominators or masters.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Gosāñi</i> means <i>gosvāmī.</i> A person who has full control over the senses and mind is called a <i>gosvāmī</i> or <i>gosāñi.</i> One who does not have such control is called <i>godāsa,</i> or a servant of the senses, and cannot become a spiritual master. A spiritual master who actually has control over the mind and senses is called <i>gosvāmī.</i> Although the <i>gosvāmī</i> title has become a hereditary designation for unscrupulous men, actually the title <i>gosāñi</i> or <i>gosvāmī</i> began from Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, who presented himself as an ordinary <i>gṛhastha</i> and minister in government service but became <i>gosvāmī</i> when he was actually elevated by the instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Therefore <i>gosvāmī</i> is not a hereditary title but refers to one's qualifications. When one is highly elevated in spiritual advancement, regardless of wherefrom he comes, he may be called <i>gosvāmī.</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and Śrī Advaita Gosāñi Prabhu are natural <i>gosvāmīs</i> because They belong to the <i>Viṣṇu-tattva</i> category. As such, all of Them are <i>prabhus</i> (\"predominators\" or \"masters\"), and They are sometimes called Caitanya Gosāñi, Nityānanda Gosāñi and Advaita Gosāñi. Unfortunately Their so-called descendants who do not have the qualifications of <i>gosvāmīs</i> have accepted this title as a hereditary designation or a professional degree. That is not in accord with the śāstric injunctions."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,52 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 14,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.14",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एक महाप्रभु, आर प्रभु दुइजन दुइ प्रभु सेबे महाप्रभुर चरण",
|
||||
"bengali": "এক মহাপ্রভু, আর প্রভু দুইজন দুই প্রভু সেবে মহাপ্রভুর চরণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eka mahāprabhu, āra prabhu duijana\ndui prabhu sebe mahāprabhura caraṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka mahāprabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one Mahāprabhu, or the supreme predominator"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āra prabhu duijana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the other two (Nityānanda and Advaita) are two prabhus (masters)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dui prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the two prabhus (Nityānanda and Advaita Gosāñi)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sebe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"serve"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahāprabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the supreme predominator, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the lotus feet."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One of them is Mahāprabhu, and the other two are prabhus. These two prabhus serve the lotus feet of Mahāprabhu.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and Śrī Advaita Prabhu all belong to the same Viṣṇu category, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is nevertheless accepted as the Supreme, and the other two <i>prabhus</i> engage in His transcendental loving service to teach ordinary living entities that every one of us is subordinate to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In another place in <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta</i> (<i>Ādi</i> 5.142) it is said, <i>ekala īśvara kṛṣṇa, āra saba bhṛtya:</i> the only supreme master is Kṛṣṇa, and all others, both <i>Viṣṇu-tattva</i> and <i>jīva-tattva,</i> engage in the service of the Lord. Both the <i>Viṣṇu-tattva</i> (as Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita) and the <i>jīva-tattva</i> (<i>Śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda</i>) engage in the service of the Lord, but one must distinguish between the <i>Viṣṇu-tattva</i> servitors and the <i>jīva-tattva</i> servitors. The <i>jīva-tattva</i> servitor, the spiritual master, is actually the servitor God. As explained in previous verses, in the absolute world there are no such differences, yet one must observe these differences in order to distinguish the Supreme from His subordinates."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,64 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 15,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.15",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एइ तिन तत्त्व,—ऽसर्वाराध्यऽ करि मानि चतुर्थ ये भक्ततत्त्व,—ऽआराधकऽ जानि",
|
||||
"bengali": "এই তিন তত্ত্ব,—ঽসর্বারাধ্যঽ করি মানি চতুর্থ যে ভক্ততত্ত্ব,—ঽআরাধকঽ জানি",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ei tina tattva,—'sarvārādhya' kari māni\ncaturtha ye bhakta-tattva,—'ārādhaka' jāni",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei tina tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all three of these truths"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-ārādhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"worshipable by all living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari māni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting such"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caturtha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fourth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the category of devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ārādhaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"worshiper"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I understand."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The three predominators [Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu] are worshipable by all living entities, and the fourth principle [Śrī Gadādhara Prabhu] is to be understood as Their worshiper.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In his <i>Anubhāṣya,</i> Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, describing the truth about the Pañca-tattva, explains that we can understand that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the supreme predominator, and Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are His subordinates but are also predominators. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Lord, and Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are manifestations of the Supreme Lord. All of Them are <i>Viṣṇu-tattva,</i> the Supreme, and are therefore worshipable by the living entities. Although the other two <i>tattvas</i> within the category of Pañca-tattva—namely, <i>śakti-tattva</i> and <i>jīva-tattva,</i> represented by Gadādhara and Śrīvāsa—are worshipers of the Supreme Lord, they are in the same category because they eternally engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 16,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.16",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीवासादि यत कोटि कोटि भक्तगण ऽशुद्धभक्तऽतत्त्वमध्ये ताङ्सबार गणन",
|
||||
"bengali": "শ্রীবাসাদি যত কোটি কোটি ভক্তগণ ঽশুদ্ধভক্তঽতত্ত্বমধ্যে তাঙ্সবার গণন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrīvāsādi yata koṭi koṭi bhakta-gaṇa\n'śuddha-bhakta'-tattva-madhye tāṅ-sabāra gaṇana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrīvāsa-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotees headed by Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "koṭi koṭi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"innumerable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuddha-bhakta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pure devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattva-madhye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the truth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅ-sabāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accounted."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>There are innumerable pure devotees of the Lord, headed by Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, who are known as unalloyed devotees.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 17,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.17",
|
||||
"devanagari": "गदाधरपण्डितादि प्रभुर ऽशक्तिऽअवतार ऽअन्तरंगभक्तऽ करिऽ गणन याङ्हार",
|
||||
"bengali": "গদাধরপণ্ডিতাদি প্রভুর ঽশক্তিঽঅবতার ঽঅন্তরংগভক্তঽ করিঽ গণন যাঙ্হার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "gadādhara-paṇḍitādi prabhura 'śakti'-avatāra\n'antaraṅga-bhakta' kari' gaṇana yāṅhāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gadādhara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the name Gadādhara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paṇḍita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the learned scholar"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"headed by"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śakti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"potency"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avatāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"incarnation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antaraṅga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very confidential"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"counting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅhāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of whom."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The devotees headed by Gadādhara Paṇḍita are to be considered incarnations of the potency of the Lord. They are internal potential devotees engaged in the service of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In connection with verses sixteen and seventeen, Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura explains in his <i>Anubhāṣya:</i> \"There are specific symptoms by which the internal devotees and the unalloyed or pure devotees are to be known. All unalloyed devotees are <i>śakti-tattvas,</i> or potencies of the Lord. Some of them are situated in conjugal love and others in filial affection, fraternity and servitude. Certainly all of them are devotees, but by making a comparative study it is found that the devotees or potencies who are engaged in conjugal love are better situated than the others. Thus devotees who are in a relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in conjugal love are considered to be the most confidential devotees of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Those who engage in the service of Lord Nityānanda Prabhu and Lord Advaita Prabhu generally have relationships of parental love, fraternity, servitude and neutrality. When such devotees develop great attachment for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they too become situated within the intimate circle of devotees in conjugal love.\" This gradual development of devotional service is described by Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura as follows:",
|
||||
"<i>gaurāṅga balite habe pulaka śarīra<br/> hari hari balite nayane ba'be nīra</i>",
|
||||
"<i>āra kabe nitāicāṅda karuṇā karibe<br/> saṁsāra-vāsanā mora kabe tuccha habe</i>",
|
||||
"<i>viṣaya chāḍiyā kabe śuddha habe mana<br/> kabe hāma heraba śrī-vṛndāvana</i>",
|
||||
"<i>rūpa-raghunātha-pade ha-ibe ākuti<br/> kabe hāma bujhaba śrī-yugala-pirīti<br/> </i>[<i>Lālasāmayī</i>]",
|
||||
"\"When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Kṛṣṇa? When will Lord Nityānanda be merciful toward me and free me from all desires for material enjoyment? When will my mind be completely freed from all contamination of desires for material pleasure? Only at that time will it be possible for me to understand Vṛndāvana. Only if I become attached to the instructions given by the six Gosvāmīs headed by Rūpa Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī will it be possible for me to understand the conjugal love of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.\" By attachment to the devotional service of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu one immediately comes to the ecstatic position. When he develops his love for Nityānanda Prabhu he is freed from all attachment to the material world, and at that time he becomes eligible to understand the Lord's pastimes in Vṛndāvana. In that condition, when one develops his love for the six Gosvāmīs, he can understand the conjugal love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. These are the different stages of a pure devotee's promotion to conjugal love in the service of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa in an intimate relationship with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,133 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 18,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.18-19",
|
||||
"devanagari": "याङ्सबा लञा प्रभुर नित्य विहार याङ्सबा लञा प्रभुर कीर्तनप्रचार\nयाङ्सबा लञा करेन प्रेम आस्वादन याङ्सबा लञा दान करे प्रेमधन",
|
||||
"bengali": "যাঙ্সবা লঞা প্রভুর নিত্য বিহার যাঙ্সবা লঞা প্রভুর কীর্তনপ্রচার\nযাঙ্সবা লঞা করেন প্রেম আস্বাদন যাঙ্সবা লঞা দান করে প্রেমধন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yāṅ-sabā lañā prabhura nitya vihāra\nyāṅ-sabā lañā prabhura kīrtana-pracāra\nyāṅ-sabā lañā karena prema āsvādana\nyāṅ-sabā lañā dāna kare prema-dhana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅ-sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking company"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nitya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"eternal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vihāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pastime"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅ-sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all those who are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking company"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"saṅkīrtana"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pracāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"movement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅ-sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"persons with whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in accompaniment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of God"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsvādana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taste"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅ-sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those who are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in accompaniment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dāna kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gives in charity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-dhana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The internal devotees or potencies are all eternal associates in the pastimes of the Lord. Only with them does the Lord advent to propound the saṅkīrtana movement, only with them does the Lord taste the mellow of conjugal love, and only with them does He distribute this love of God to people in general.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Distinguishing between pure devotees and internal or confidential devotees, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, in his book <i>Upadeśāmṛta,</i> traces the following gradual process of development. Out of many thousands of <i>karmīs,</i> one is better when he is situated in perfect Vedic knowledge. Out of many such learned scholars and philosophers, one who is actually liberated from material bondage is better, and out of many such persons who are actually liberated, one who is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is considered to be the best. Among the many such transcendental lovers of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the <i>gopīs</i> are the best, and among the <i>gopīs</i> Śrīmatī Rādhikā is the best. Śrīmatī Rādhikā is very dear to Lord Kṛṣṇa, and similarly Her ponds, namely, Śyāmakuṇḍa and Rādhākuṇḍa, are also very much dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.",
|
||||
"Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments in his <i>Anubhāṣya</i> that among the five <i>tattvas,</i> two are energies (<i>śakti-tattva</i>) and the three others are energetic (<i>śaktimān tattva</i>). Unalloyed and internal devotees are both engaged in the favorable culture of Kṛṣṇa consciousness untinged by philosophical speculation or fruitive activities. They are all understood to be pure devotees, and those among them who simply engage in conjugal love are called <i>mādhurya-bhaktas</i> or internal devotees. The potential loving services in parental love, fraternity and servitude are included in conjugal love of God. In conclusion, therefore, every confidential devotee is a pure devotee of the Lord.",
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu enjoys His pastimes with His immediate expansion Nityānanda Prabhu. His pure devotees and His three <i>puruṣa</i> incarnations, namely, Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, always accompany the Supreme Lord to propound the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 19
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,125 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 20,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.20-21",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सेइ पंचतत्त्व मिलिऽ पृथिवी आसिया पूर्वप्रेमभाण्डारेर मुद्रा उघाडिया\nपाङ्चे मिलिऽ लुटे प्रेम, करे आस्वादन यत यत पिये, तृष्णा बाढे अनुक्षण",
|
||||
"bengali": "সেই পংচতত্ত্ব মিলিঽ পৃথিবী আসিযা পূর্বপ্রেমভাণ্ডারের মুদ্রা উঘাডিযা\nপাঙ্চে মিলিঽ লুটে প্রেম, করে আস্বাদন যত যত পিযে, তৃষ্ণা বাঢে অনুক্ষণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sei pañca-tattva mili' pṛthivī āsiyā\npūrva-premabhāṇḍārera mudrā ughāḍiyā\npāṅce mili' luṭe prema, kare āsvādana\nyata yata piye, tṛṣṇā bāḍhe anukṣaṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"five truths"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mili'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"combined together"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthivī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on this earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"descending"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"original"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-bhāṇḍārera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the store of transcendental love"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mudrā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ughāḍiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"opening"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṅce mili'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mixing together all these five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "luṭe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"plunder"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare āsvādana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taste"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as much as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "piye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"drink"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tṛṣṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thirst"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bāḍhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"increases"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anukṣaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The characteristics of Kṛṣṇa are understood to be a storehouse of transcendental love. Although that storehouse of love certainly came with Kṛṣṇa when He was present, it was sealed. But when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came with His other associates of the Pañca-tattva, they broke the seal and plundered the storehouse to taste transcendental love of Kṛṣṇa. The more they tasted it, the more their thirst for it grew.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is called <i>mahā-vadānyāvatāra</i> because although He is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, He is even more favorably disposed to the poor fallen souls than Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself was personally present He demanded that everyone surrender unto Him and promised that He would then give one all protection, but when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came to this earth with His associates, He simply distributed transcendental love of God without discrimination. Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, therefore, could understand that Lord Caitanya was none other than Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, for no one but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can distribute confidential love of the Supreme Person."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 21
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 22,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.22",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पुनः पुनः पियाइया हय महामत्त नाचे, कान्दे, हासे, गाय, यैछे मदमत्त",
|
||||
"bengali": "পুনঃ পুনঃ পিযাইযা হয মহামত্ত নাচে, কান্দে, হাসে, গায, যৈছে মদমত্ত",
|
||||
"transliteration": "punaḥ punaḥ piyāiyā haya mahāmatta\nnāce, kānde, hāse, gāya, yaiche mada-matta",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ punaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "piyāiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causing to drink"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becomes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahāmatta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"highly ecstatic"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāce",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kānde",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cries"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāse",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"laughs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaiche",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mada-matta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one is drunk."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Pañca-tattva themselves danced again and again and thus made it easier to drink nectarean love of Godhead. They danced, cried, laughed and chanted like madmen, and in this way they distributed love of Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"People generally cannot understand the actual meaning of chanting and dancing. Describing the Gosvāmīs, Śrī Śrīnivāsa Ācārya stated, <i>kṛṣṇotkīrtana-gāna-nartana-parau:</i> not only did Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His associates demonstrate this chanting and dancing, but the six Gosvāmīs also followed in the next generation. The present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement follows the same principle, and therefore simply by chanting and dancing we have received good responses all over the world. It is to be understood, however, that this chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,94 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 23,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.23",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पात्रापात्रविचार नाहि, नाहि स्थानास्थान येइ याङ्हा पाय, ताङ्हा करे प्रेमदान",
|
||||
"bengali": "পাত্রাপাত্রবিচার নাহি, নাহি স্থানাস্থান যেই যাঙ্হা পায, তাঙ্হা করে প্রেমদান",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pātrāpātra-vicāra nāhi, nāhi sthānāsthāna\nyei yāṅhā pāya, tāṅhā kare prema-dāna",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pātra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"recipient"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apātra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not a recipient"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consideration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"favorable place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asthāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unfavorable place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāṅhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wherever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gets the opportunity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there only"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-dāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"distribution of love of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In distributing love of Godhead, Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His associates did not consider who was a fit candidate and who was not, nor where such distribution should or should not take place. They made no conditions. Wherever they got the opportunity the members of the Pañca-tattva distributed love of Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There are some rascals who dare to speak against the mission of Lord Caitanya by criticizing the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement for accepting Europeans and Americans as <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and offering them <i>sannyāsa.</i> But here is an authoritative statement that in distributing love of Godhead one should not consider whether the recipients are Europeans, Americans, Hindus, Muslims, etc. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible, and one should accept those who thus become Vaiṣṇavas as being greater than <i>brāhmaṇas,</i> Hindus or Indians. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu desired that His name be spread in each and every town and village on the surface of the globe. Therefore, when the cult of Caitanya Mahāprabhu is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaiṣṇavas, <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and <i>sannyāsīs</i>? These foolish arguments are sometimes raised by envious rascals, but Kṛṣṇa conscious devotees do not care about them. We strictly follow the principles set down by the Pañca-tattva."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 24,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.24",
|
||||
"devanagari": "लुटिया, खाइया, दिया, भाण्डार उजाडे आश्चर्य भाण्डार, प्रेम शतगुण बाडे",
|
||||
"bengali": "লুটিযা, খাইযা, দিযা, ভাণ্ডার উজাডে আশ্চর্য ভাণ্ডার, প্রেম শতগুণ বাডে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "luṭiyā, khāiyā, diyā, bhāṇḍāra ujāḍe\nāścarya bhāṇḍāra, prema śata-guṇa bāḍe",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "luṭiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"plundering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "khāiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"eating"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"distributing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāṇḍāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"store"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ujāḍe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"emptied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āścarya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wonderful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāṇḍāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"store"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śata-guṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one hundred times"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bāḍe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"increases."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Although the members of the Pañca-tattva plundered the storehouse of love of Godhead and ate and distributed its contents, there was no scarcity, for this wonderful storehouse is so complete that as the love is distributed, the supply increases hundreds of times.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A pseudo-incarnation of Kṛṣṇa once told his disciple that he had emptied himself by giving him all knowledge and was thus spiritually bankrupt. Such bluffers speak in this way to cheat the public, but actual spiritual consciousness is so perfect that the more it is distributed, the more it increases. Bankruptcy is a term which applies in the material world, but the storehouse of love of Godhead in the spiritual world can never be depleted. Kṛṣṇa is providing for millions and trillions of living entities by supplying all their necessities, and even if all the innumerable living entities wanted to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, there would be no scarcity of love of Godhead, nor would there be insufficiency in providing for their maintenance. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement was started single-handedly, and no one provided for our livelihood, but at present we are spending hundreds and thousands of dollars all over the world, and the movement is increasing more and more. Thus there is no question of scarcity. Although jealous persons may be envious, if we stick to our principles and follow in the footsteps of the Pañca-tattva, this movement will go on unchecked by imitation <i>svāmīs, sannyāsīs,</i> religionists, philosophers or scientists, for it is transcendental to all material considerations. Therefore those who propagate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement should not be afraid of such rascals and fools."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 25,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.25",
|
||||
"devanagari": "उछलिल प्रेमवन्या चौदिके वेडाय स्त्री, वृद्ध, बालक, युवा, सबारे डुवाय",
|
||||
"bengali": "উছলিল প্রেমবন্যা চৌদিকে বেডায স্ত্রী, বৃদ্ধ, বালক, যুবা, সবারে ডুবায",
|
||||
"transliteration": "uchalila prema-vanyā caudike veḍāya\nstrī, vṛddha, bālaka, yuvā, sabāre ḍuvāya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uchalila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"became agitated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-vanyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the inundation of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caudike",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in all directions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "veḍāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"surrounding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "strī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"woman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛddha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"old man"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bālaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"child"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yuvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"young man"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍuvāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"merged into."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The flood of love of Godhead swelled in all directions, and thus young men, old men, women and children were all immersed in that inundation.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"When the contents of the storehouse of love of Godhead is thus distributed, there is a powerful inundation which covers the entire land. In Śrīdhāma Māyāpura there is sometimes a great flood after the rainy season. This is an indication that from the birthplace of Lord Caitanya the inundation of love of Godhead should be spread all over the world, for this will help everyone, including old men, young men, women and children. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is so powerful that it can inundate the entire world and interest all classes of men in the subject of love of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 26,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.26",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सज्जन, दुर्जन, पंगु, जड, अन्धगण प्रेमवन्याय डुवाइल जगतेर जन",
|
||||
"bengali": "সজ্জন, দুর্জন, পংগু, জড, অন্ধগণ প্রেমবন্যায ডুবাইল জগতের জন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "saj-jana, dur-jana, paṅgu, jaḍa, andha-gaṇa\nprema-vanyāya ḍuvāila jagatera jana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sat-jana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gentlemen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dur-jana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"rogues"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paṅgu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lame"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jaḍa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"invalid"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "andha-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blind men"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-vanyāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the inundation of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍuvāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"drowned"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagatera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all over the world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"people."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement will inundate the entire world and drown everyone, whether one be a gentleman, a rogue or even lame, invalid or blind.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here again it may be emphasized that although jealous rascals protest that Europeans and Americans cannot be given the sacred thread or <i>sannyāsa,</i> there is no need even to consider whether one is a gentleman or a rogue because this is a spiritual movement which is not concerned with the external body of skin and bones. Because it is being properly conducted under the guidance of the Pañca-tattva, strictly following the regulative principles, it has nothing to do with external impediments."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,88 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 27,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.27",
|
||||
"devanagari": "जगत्डुविल, जीवेर हैल बीज नाश ताहा देखिऽ पाङ्च जनेर परम उल्लास",
|
||||
"bengali": "জগত্ডুবিল, জীবের হৈল বীজ নাশ তাহা দেখিঽ পাঙ্চ জনের পরম উল্লাস",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jagat ḍuvila, jīvera haila bīja nāśa\ntāhā dekhi' pāṅca janera parama ullāsa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the whole world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍuvila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"drowned"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it so became"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bīja",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the seed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"completely finished"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"then"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāñca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"highest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ullāsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"happiness."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the five members of the Pañca-tattva saw the entire world drowned in love of Godhead and the seed of material enjoyment in the living entities completely destroyed, they all became exceedingly happy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this connection, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his <i>Anubhāṣya</i> that since the living entities all belong to the marginal potency of the Lord, each and every living entity has a natural tendency to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, although at the same time the seed of material enjoyment is undoubtedly within him. The seed of material enjoyment, watered by the course of material nature, fructifies to become a tree of material entanglement which endows the living entity with all kinds of material enjoyment. To enjoy such material facilities is to be afflicted with the three material miseries. However, when by nature's law there is a flood, the seeds within the earth become inactive. Similarly, as the inundation of love of Godhead spreads all over the world, the seeds of material enjoyment become impotent. Thus the more the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement spreads, the more the desire for material enjoyment decreases. The seed of material enjoyment automatically becomes impotent with the increase of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Instead of being envious that Kṛṣṇa consciousness is spreading all over the world by the grace of Lord Caitanya, those who are jealous should be happy, as indicated here by the words <i>parama ullāsa.</i> But because they are <i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārīs</i> or <i>prākṛta-bhaktas</i> (materialistic devotees who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge), they are envious instead of happy, and they try to find faults in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Yet Śrīmat Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī writes in his <i>Caitanya-candrāmṛta</i> that when influenced by Lord Caitanya's Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, materialists become averse to talking about their wives and children, supposedly learned scholars give up their tedious studies of Vedic literature, <i>yogīs</i> give up their impractical practices of mystic <i>yoga,</i> ascetics give up their austere activities of penance and austerity, and <i>sannyāsīs</i> give up their study of <i>Sāṅkhya</i> philosophy. Thus they are all attracted by the <i>bhakti-yoga</i> practices of Lord Caitanya and cannot relish a mellow taste superior to that of Kṛṣṇa consciousness."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 28,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.28",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यत यत प्रेमवृष्टि करे पंचजने तत तत बाढे जल, व्यापे त्रिभुवने",
|
||||
"bengali": "যত যত প্রেমবৃষ্টি করে পংচজনে তত তত বাঢে জল, ব্যাপে ত্রিভুবনে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yata yata prema-vṛṣṭi kare pañca-jane\ntata tata bāḍhe jala, vyāpe tri-bhuvane",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as many"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"so many"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-vṛṣṭi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"showers of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca-jane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the five members of the Pañca-tattva"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tata tata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as much as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bāḍhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"increases"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vyāpe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spreads"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tri-bhuvane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all over the three worlds."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The more the five members of the Pañca-tattva cause the rains of love of Godhead to fall, the more the inundation increases and spreads all over the world.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not stereotyped or stagnant. It will spread all over the world in spite of all objections by fools and rascals that European and American <i>mlecchas</i> cannot be accepted as <i>brāhmaṇas</i> or <i>sannyāsīs.</i> Here it is indicated that this process will spread and inundate the entire world with Kṛṣṇa consciousness."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,116 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 29,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.29-30",
|
||||
"devanagari": "मायावादी, कर्मनिष्ठ कुतार्किकगण निन्दक, पाषण्डी, यत पडुया अधम\nसेइ सब महादक्ष धाञा पलाइल सेइ वन्या तासबारे छुङिते नारिल",
|
||||
"bengali": "মাযাবাদী, কর্মনিষ্ঠ কুতার্কিকগণ নিন্দক, পাষণ্ডী, যত পডুযা অধম\nসেই সব মহাদক্ষ ধাঞা পলাইল সেই বন্যা তাসবারে ছুঙিতে নারিল",
|
||||
"transliteration": "māyāvādī, karma-niṣṭha kutārkika-gaṇa\nnindaka, pāṣaṇḍī, yata paḍuyā adhama\nsei saba mahādakṣa dhāñā palāila\nsei vanyā tā-sabāre chuṅite nārila",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyāvādī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the impersonalist philosophers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma-niṣṭha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the fruitive workers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kutārkika-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the false logicians"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the blasphemers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṣaṇḍī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nondevotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paḍuyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"students"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the lowest class"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahādakṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they are very expert"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhāñā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"running"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "palāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went away"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei vanyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that inundation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tā-sabāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chuṅite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"touching"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nārila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"could not."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The impersonalists, fruitive workers, false logicians, blasphemers, nondevotees and lowest among the student community are very expert in avoiding the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and therefore the inundation of Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot touch them.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Like Māyāvādī philosophers in the past such as Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī of Benares, modern impersonalists are not interested in Lord Caitanya's Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. They do not know the value of this material world; they consider it false and cannot understand how the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement can utilize it. They are so absorbed in impersonal thought that they take it for granted that all spiritual variety is material. Because they do not know anything beyond their misconception of the <i>brahmajyoti,</i> they cannot understand that Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is spiritual and therefore beyond the conception of material illusion. Whenever Kṛṣṇa incarnates personally or as a devotee, these Māyāvādī philosophers accept Him as an ordinary human being. This is condemned in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā<br/> mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritam<br/> paraṁ bhāvam ajānanto<br/> mama bhūta-maheśvaram</i>",
|
||||
"\"Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature and My supreme dominion over all that be.\" (Bg. 9.11)",
|
||||
"There are also other unscrupulous persons who exploit the Lord's appearance by posing as incarnations to cheat the innocent public. An incarnation of God should pass the tests of the statements of the <i>śāstras</i> and also perform uncommon activities. One should not accept a rascal as an incarnation of God but should test his ability to act as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. For example, Kṛṣṇa taught Arjuna in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> and Arjuna also accepted Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but for our understanding Arjuna requested the Lord to manifest His universal form, thus testing whether He was actually the Supreme Lord. Similarly, one must test a so-called incarnation of Godhead according to the standard criteria. To avoid being misled by an exhibition of mystic powers, it is best to examine a so-called incarnation of God in the light of the statements of <i>śāstras.</i> Caitanya Mahāprabhu is described in the <i>śāstras</i> as an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa; therefore if one wants to imitate Lord Caitanya and claim to be an incarnation, he must show evidence from the <i>śāstras</i> about his appearance to substantiate his claim."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 30
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,131 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 31,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.31-32",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ताहा देखिऽ महाप्रभु करेन चिन्तन जगत्डुवाइते आमि करिलुङ्यतन\nकेह केह एडाइल, प्रतिज्ञा हैल भंग तासबा डुबैते पातिब किछु रंग",
|
||||
"bengali": "তাহা দেখিঽ মহাপ্রভু করেন চিন্তন জগত্ডুবাইতে আমি করিলুঙ্যতন\nকেহ কেহ এডাইল, প্রতিজ্ঞা হৈল ভংগ তাসবা ডুবৈতে পাতিব কিছু রংগ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tāhā dekhi' mahāprabhu karena cintana\njagat ḍuvāite āmi kariluṅ yatana\nkeha keha eḍāila, pratijñā ha-ila bhaṅga\ntā-sabā ḍubaite pātiba kichu raṅga",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāhā dekhi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"observing this advancement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahāprabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cintana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thinking"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the whole world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍuvāite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to drown"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariluṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"endeavored"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attempts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "keha keha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eḍāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"escaped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pratijñā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"promise"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-ila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"became"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaṅga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"broken"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tā-sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍuvāite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to make them drown"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pātiba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shall devise"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "raṅga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"trick."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Seeing that the Māyāvādīs and others were fleeing, Lord Caitanya thought: I wanted everyone to be immersed in this inundation of love of Godhead, but some of them have escaped. Therefore I shall devise a trick to drown them also.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here is an important point. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to invent a way to capture the Māyāvādīs and others who did not take interest in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. This is the symptom of an <i>ācārya.</i> An <i>ācārya</i> who comes for the service of the Lord cannot be expected to conform to a stereotype, for he must find the ways and means by which Kṛṣṇa consciousness may be spread. Sometimes jealous persons criticize the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement because it engages equally both boys and girls in distributing love of Godhead. Not knowing that boys and girls in countries like Europe and America mix very freely, these fools and rascals criticize the boys and girls in Kṛṣṇa consciousness for intermingling. But these rascals should consider that one cannot suddenly change a community's social customs. However, since both the boys and girls are being trained to become preachers, those girls are not ordinary girls but are as good as their brothers who are preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, to engage both boys and girls in fully transcendental activities is a policy intended to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. These jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls will simply have to be satisfied with their own foolishness because they cannot think of how to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness by adopting ways and means which are favorable for this purpose. Their stereotyped methods will never help spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, what we are doing is perfect by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, for it is He who proposed to invent a way to capture those who strayed from Kṛṣṇa consciousness."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 32
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,71 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 33,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.33",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एत बलिऽ मने किछु करिया विचार सन्न्यासआश्रम प्रभु कैला अंगीकार",
|
||||
"bengali": "এত বলিঽ মনে কিছু করিযা বিচার সন্ন্যাসআশ্রম প্রভু কৈলা অংগীকার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eta bali' mane kichu kariyā vicāra\nsannyāsa-āśrama prabhu kailā aṅgīkāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta bali'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"saying this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"something"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"doing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consideration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsa-āśrama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the renounced order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kailā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aṅgīkāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accept."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus the Lord accepted the sannyāsa order of life after full consideration.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There was no need for Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to accept <i>sannyāsa,</i> for He is God Himself and therefore has nothing to do with the material bodily concept of life. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not identify Himself with any of the eight <i>varṇas</i> and <i>āśramas,</i> namely, <i>brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha</i> and <i>sannyāsa.</i> He identified Himself as the Supreme Spirit. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, or for that matter any pure devotee, never identifies with these social and spiritual divisions of life, for a devotee is always transcendental to these different gradations of society. Nevertheless, Lord Caitanya decided to accept <i>sannyāsa</i> on the grounds that when He became a <i>sannyāsī</i> everyone would show Him respect and in that way be favored. Although there was actually no need for Him to accept <i>sannyāsa,</i> He did so for the benefit of those who might think Him an ordinary human being. The main purpose of His accepting <i>sannyāsa</i> was to deliver the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs.</i> This will be evident later in this chapter.",
|
||||
"Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has explained the term \"Māyāvādī\" as follows: \"The Supreme Personality of Godhead is transcendental to the material conception of life. A Māyāvādī is one who considers the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa to be made of <i>māyā</i> and who also considers the abode of the Lord and the process of approaching Him, devotional service, to be <i>māyā.</i> The Māyāvādī considers all the paraphernalia of devotional service to be <i>māyā.</i>\" <i>Māyā</i> refers to material existence, which is characterized by the reactions of fruitive activities. Māyāvādīs consider devotional service to be among such fruitive activities. According to them, when <i>bhāgavatas </i>or<i> </i>devotees are purified by philosophical speculation, they will come to the real point of liberation. Those who speculate in this way regarding devotional service are called <i>kutārkikas</i> (false logicians), and those who consider devotional service to be fruitive activity are also called <i>karma-niṣṭhas.</i> Those who criticize devotional service are called <i>nindakas</i> (blasphemers). Similarly, nondevotees who consider devotional activities to be material are also called <i>pāṣaṇḍīs,</i> and scholars with a similar viewpoint are called <i>adhama paḍuyās. </i>The <i>kutārkikas, nindakas, pāṣaṇḍīs</i> and <i>adhama paḍuyās</i> all avoided the benefit of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's movement of developing love of Godhead. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu felt compassion for them, and it is for this reason that He decided to accept the <i>sannyāsa</i> order, for by seeing Him as a <i>sannyāsī</i> they would offer Him respects. The <i>sannyāsa</i> order is still respected in India. Indeed, the very dress of a <i>sannyāsī</i> still commands respect from the Indian public. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted <i>sannyāsa</i> to facilitate preaching His devotional cult, although otherwise He had no need to accept the fourth order of spiritual life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 34,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.34",
|
||||
"devanagari": "चब्बिश वत्सर छिला गृहस्थआश्रमे पंचविंशति वर्षे कैल यतिधर्मे",
|
||||
"bengali": "চব্বিশ বত্সর ছিলা গৃহস্থআশ্রমে পংচবিংশতি বর্ষে কৈল যতিধর্মে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "cabbiśa vatsara chilā gṛhastha-āśrame\npañca-viṁśati varṣe kaila yati-dharme",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cabbiśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"twenty-four"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vatsara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"years"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He remained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhastha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"householder life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrame",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the order of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṁśati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"twenty"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varṣe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the year"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yati-dharme",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepted the sannyāsa order."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained in householder life for twenty-four years, and on the verge of His twenty-fifth year He accepted the sannyāsa order.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There are four orders of spiritual life, namely, <i>brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha</i> and <i>sannyāsa,</i> and in each of these <i>āśramas</i> there are four divisions. The divisions of the <i>brahmacaryāśrama</i> are <i>sāvitrya, prājāpatya, brāhma</i> and <i>bṛhat,</i> and the divisions of the <i>gṛhasthāśrama</i> are <i>vārtā</i> (professionals), <i>sañcaya</i> (accumulators), <i>śālīna</i> (those who do not ask anything from anyone) and <i>śiloñchana</i> (those who collect grains from the paddy fields). Similarly, the divisions of the <i>vānaprasthāśrama</i> are <i>vaikhānasa, bālikhilya, auḍumbara</i> and <i>pheṇapa,</i> and the divisions of <i>sannyāsa</i> are <i>kuṭīcaka, bahūdaka, haṁsa</i> and <i>niṣkriya.</i> There are two kinds of <i>sannyāsīs,</i> who are called <i>dhīras</i> and <i>narottamas,</i> as stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (1.13.26-27). At the end of the month of January in the year 1432 <i>śakābda</i>, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the <i>sannyāsa</i> order from Keśava Bhāratī, who belonged to the Śaṅkara-sampradāya."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 35,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.35",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सन्न्यास करिया प्रभु कैला आकर्षण यतेक पालाञाछिल तार्किकादिगण",
|
||||
"bengali": "সন্ন্যাস করিযা প্রভু কৈলা আকর্ষণ যতেক পালাঞাছিল তার্কিকাদিগণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sannyāsa kariyā prabhu kailā ākarṣaṇa\nyateka pālāñāchila tārkikādigaṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sannyāsa order"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kailā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākarṣaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attract"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yateka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pālāñāchila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fled"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tārkika-ādi-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all persons, beginning with the logicians."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After accepting the sannyāsa order, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu attracted the attention of all those who had evaded Him, beginning with the logicians.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 36,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.36",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पडुया, पाषण्डी, कर्मी, निन्दकादि यत तारा आसिऽ प्रभुपाय हय अवनत",
|
||||
"bengali": "পডুযা, পাষণ্ডী, কর্মী, নিন্দকাদি যত তারা আসিঽ প্রভুপায হয অবনত",
|
||||
"transliteration": "paḍuyā, pāṣaṇḍī, karmī, nindakādi yata\ntārā āsi' prabhu-pāya haya avanata",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paḍuyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"students"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāṣaṇḍī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material adjusters"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karmī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fruitive actors"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindaka-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"critics"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tārā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"coming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord's"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"became"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avanata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"surrendered."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus the students, infidels, fruitive workers and critics all came to surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,72 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 37,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.37",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अपराध क्षमाइल, डुबिल प्रेमजले केबा एडाइबे प्रभुर प्रेममहाजाले",
|
||||
"bengali": "অপরাধ ক্ষমাইল, ডুবিল প্রেমজলে কেবা এডাইবে প্রভুর প্রেমমহাজালে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "aparādha kṣamāila, ḍubila prema-jale\nkebā eḍāibe prabhura prema-mahājāle",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aparādha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"offense"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣamāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"excused"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ḍubila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"merged into"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-jale",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the ocean of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kebā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who else"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eḍāibe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"will go away"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord's"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"loving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-jāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"network."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Lord Caitanya excused them all, and they merged into the ocean of devotional service, for no one can escape the unique loving network of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was an ideal <i>ācārya.</i> An <i>ācārya</i> is an ideal teacher who knows the purpose of the revealed scriptures, behaves exactly according to their injunctions and teaches his students to adopt these principles also. As an ideal <i>ācārya,</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu devised ways to capture all kinds of atheists and materialists. Every <i>ācārya</i> has a specific means of propagating his spiritual movement with the aim of bringing men to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, the method of one <i>ācārya</i> may be different from that of another, but the ultimate goal is never neglected. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī recommends:",
|
||||
"<i>yena tena prakāreṇa manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet<br/> sarve vidhi-niṣedhā syur etayor eva kiṅkarāḥ<br/> </i>[<i>Brs. </i><b><i>1.2.4]</i></b>",
|
||||
"An <i>ācārya</i> should devise a means by which people may somehow or other come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. First they should become Kṛṣṇa conscious, and all the prescribed rules and regulations may later gradually be introduced. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we follow this policy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. For example, since boys and girls in the Western countries freely intermingle, special concessions regarding their customs and habits are necessary to bring them to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The <i>ācārya</i> must devise a means to bring them to devotional service. Therefore, although I am a <i>sannyāsī</i> I sometimes take part in getting boys and girls married, although in the history of <i>sannyāsa</i> no <i>sannyāsī</i> has personally taken part in marrying his disciples."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 38,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.38",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सबा निस्तारिते प्रभु कृपाअवतार सबा निस्तारिते करे चातुरी अपार",
|
||||
"bengali": "সবা নিস্তারিতে প্রভু কৃপাঅবতার সবা নিস্তারিতে করে চাতুরী অপার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sabā nistārite prabhu kṛpā-avatāra\nsabā nistārite kare cāturī apāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nistārite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to deliver"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mercy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avatāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"incarnation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nistārite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to deliver"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cāturī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devices"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unlimited."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared to deliver all the fallen souls. Therefore He devised many methods to liberate them from the clutches of māyā.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"It is the concern of the <i>ācārya</i> to show mercy to the fallen souls. In this connection, <i>deśa-kāla-pātra</i> (the place, the time and the object) should be taken into consideration. Since the European and American boys and girls in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement preach together, less intelligent men criticize that they are mingling without restriction. In Europe and America boys and girls mingle unrestrictedly and have equal rights; therefore it is not possible to completely separate the men from the women. However, we are thoroughly instructing both men and women how to preach, and actually they are preaching wonderfully. Of course, we very strictly prohibit illicit sex. Boys and girls who are not married are not allowed to sleep together or live together, and there are separate arrangements for boys and girls in every temple. <i>Gṛhasthas</i> live outside the temple, for in the temple we do not allow even husband and wife to live together. The results of this are wonderful. Both men and women are preaching the gospel of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Kṛṣṇa with redoubled strength. In this verse the words <i>sabā nistārite kare cāturī apāra</i> indicate that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to deliver one and all. Therefore it is a principle that a preacher must strictly follow the rules and regulations laid down in the <i>śāstras</i> yet at the same time devise a means by which the preaching work to reclaim the fallen may go on with full force."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,92 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 39,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.39",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तबे निज भक्त कैल यत म्लेच्छ आदि सबे एडाइल मात्र काशीर मायावादी",
|
||||
"bengali": "তবে নিজ ভক্ত কৈল যত ম্লেচ্ছ আদি সবে এডাইল মাত্র কাশীর মাযাবাদী",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tabe nija bhakta kaila yata mleccha ādi\nsabe eḍāila mātra kāśīra māyāvādī",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tabe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thereafter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nija",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"converted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mleccha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who does not follow the Vedic principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"heading the list"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all those"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eḍāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"escaped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"only"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāśīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Vārāṇasī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyāvādī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"impersonalists."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>All were converted into devotees of Lord Caitanya, even the mlecchas and yavanas. Only the impersonalist followers of Śaṅkarācārya evaded Him.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this verse it is clearly indicated that although Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu converted Mohammedans and other <i>mlecchas</i> into devotees, the impersonalist followers of Śaṅkarācārya could not be converted. After accepting the renounced order of life, Caitanya Mahāprabhu converted many <i>karma-niṣṭhas</i> who were addicted to fruitive activities, many great logicians like Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, <i>nindakas</i> (blasphemers) like Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, <i>pāṣaṇḍīs</i> (nondevotees) like Jagāi and Mādhāi, and <i>adhama paḍuyās</i> (degraded students) like Mukunda and his friends. All of them gradually became devotees of the Lord, even the Pathans or Muslims, but the worst offenders, the impersonalists, were extremely difficult to convert, for they very tactfully escaped the devices of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.",
|
||||
"In describing the Kāśīra Māyāvādīs, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has explained that persons who are bewildered by empiric knowledge or direct sensual perception, and who thus consider that even this limited material world can be gauged by their material estimations, conclude that anything that one can discern by direct sense perception is but <i>māyā</i> or illusion. They maintain that although the Absolute Truth is beyond the range of sense perception, it includes no spiritual variety or enjoyment. According to the Kāśīra Māyāvādīs, the spiritual world is simply void. They do not believe in the Personality of the Absolute Truth nor in His varieties of activities in the spiritual world. Although they have their own arguments which are not very strong, they have no conception of the variegated activities of the Absolute Truth. These impersonalists, who are followers of Śaṅkarācārya, are generally known as Kāśīra Māyāvādīs.",
|
||||
"Near Vārāṇasī there is another group of impersonalists, who are known as Saranātha Māyāvādīs. Outside the city of Vārāṇasī is a place known as Saranātha where there is a big Buddhist <i>stūpa.</i> Many followers of Buddhist philosophy live there, and they are known as Saranātha Māyāvādīs. The impersonalists of Saranātha differ from those of Vārāṇasī, for the Vārāṇasī impersonalists propagate the idea that the impersonal Brahman is truth whereas material varieties are false, but the Saranātha impersonalists do not even believe that the Absolute Truth or Brahman can be understood as the opposite of <i>māyā</i> or illusion. According to their vision, materialism is the only manifestation of the Absolute Truth.",
|
||||
"Factually both the Kāśīra and Saranātha Māyāvādīs, as well as any other philosophers who have no knowledge of the spirit soul, are advocates of utter materialism. None of them have clear knowledge regarding the Absolute or the spiritual world. Philosophers like the Saranātha Māyāvādīs who do not believe in the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth but consider material varieties to be everything do not believe that there are two kinds of nature, inferior (material) and superior (spiritual), as described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> Actually, neither the Vārāṇasī nor Saranātha Māyāvādīs accept the principles of <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> due to a poor fund of knowledge.",
|
||||
"Since these impersonalists who do not have perfect spiritual knowledge cannot understand the principles of <i>bhakti-yoga,</i> they must be classified among the nondevotees who are against the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We sometimes feel inconvenienced by the hindrances offered by these impersonalists, but we do not care about their so-called philosophy, for we are propagating our own philosophy as presented in <i>Bhagavad-gītā As It Is</i> and getting successful results. Theorizing as if devotional service were subject to their mental speculation, both kinds of Māyāvādī impersonalists conclude that the subject matter of <i>bhakti-yoga</i> is a creation of <i>māyā</i> and that Kṛṣṇa, devotional service and the devotee are also <i>māyā.</i> Therefore, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, <i>māyāvādī kṛṣṇe aparādhī:</i> \"All the Māyāvādīs are offenders to Lord Kṛṣṇa.\" (Cc. <i>Madhya</i> 17.129) It is not possible for them to understand the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement; therefore we do not value their philosophical conclusions. However expert such quarrelsome impersonalists are in putting forward their so-called logic, we defeat them in every respect and go forward with our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Their imaginative mental speculation cannot deter the progress of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, which is completely spiritual and is never under the control of such Māyāvādīs."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 40,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.40",
|
||||
"devanagari": "वृन्दावन याइते प्रभु रहिला काशीते मायावादिगण ताङ्रे लागिल निन्दिते",
|
||||
"bengali": "বৃন্দাবন যাইতে প্রভু রহিলা কাশীতে মাযাবাদিগণ তাঙ্রে লাগিল নিন্দিতে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vṛndāvana yāite prabhu rahilā kāśīte\nmāyāvādi-gaṇa tāṅre lāgila nindite",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛndāvana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy place called Vṛndāvana"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"while going there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rahilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāśīte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at Vārāṇasī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyāvādi-gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Māyāvādī philosophers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lagila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"began"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to speak against Him."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was passing through Vārāṇasī on His way to Vṛndāvana, the Māyāvādī sannyāsī philosophers blasphemed against Him in many ways.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"While preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness with full vigor, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu faced many Māyāvādī philosophers. Similarly, we are also facing opposing <i>svāmīs, yogīs,</i> impersonalists, scientists, philosophers and other mental speculators, and by the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa we successfully defeat all of them without difficulty."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,66 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 41,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.41",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सन्न्यासी हैया करे गायन, नाचन ना करे वेदान्तपाठ, करे संकीर्तन",
|
||||
"bengali": "সন্ন্যাসী হৈযা করে গাযন, নাচন না করে বেদান্তপাঠ, করে সংকীর্তন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sannyāsī ha-iyā kare gāyana, nācana\nnā kare vedānta-pāṭha, kare saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person in the renounced order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-iyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting such a position"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāyana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"singing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nācana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dancing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does not practice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedānta-pāṭha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"study of the Vedānta philosophy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"but simply engages in saṅkirtana."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Although a sannyāsī, He does not take interest in the study of Vedānta but instead always engages in chanting and dancing in saṅkīrtana.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Fortunately or unfortunately, we also meet such Māyāvādīs who criticize our method of chanting and accuse us of not being interested in study. They do not know that we have translated volumes and volumes of books into English and that the students in our temples regularly study them in the morning, afternoon and evening. We are writing and printing books, and our students study them and distribute them all over the world. No Māyāvādī school can present as many books as we have; nevertheless, they accuse us of not being fond of study. Such accusations are completely false. But although we study, we do not study the nonsense of the Māyāvādīs.",
|
||||
"Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> neither chant nor dance. Their technical objection is that this method of chanting and dancing is called <i>tauryatrika,</i> which indicates that a <i>sannyāsī</i> should completely avoid such activities and engage his time in the study of Vedānta. Actually, such men do not understand what is meant by Vedānta. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> it is said: <i>vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedānta-kṛd veda-vid eva cāham.</i> \"By all the <i>Vedas</i> I am to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the <i>Vedas.</i>\" (<i>Bg.</i> 15.15) Lord Kṛṣṇa is the actual compiler of Vedānta, and whatever He speaks is Vedānta philosophy. Although they are lacking the knowledge of Vedānta presented by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental form of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> the Māyāvādīs are very proud of their study. Foreseeing the bad effects of their presenting Vedānta philosophy in a perverted way, Śrīla Vyāsadeva compiled <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> as a commentary on <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> is <i>bhāṣyaṁ brahma-sūtrāṇām;</i> in other words, all the Vedānta philosophy in the codes of the <i>Brahma-sūtras</i> is thoroughly described in the pages of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</i> Thus the factual propounder of Vedānta philosophy is a Kṛṣṇa conscious person who always engages in reading and understanding <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> and <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> and teaching the purport of these books to the entire world. The Māyāvādīs are very proud of having monopolized the Vedānta philosophy, but devotees have their own commentaries on Vedānta such as <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> and others written by the <i>ācāryas.</i> The commentary of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas is the <i>Govinda-bhāṣya.</i>",
|
||||
"The Māyāvādīs' accusation that devotees do not study Vedānta is false. They do not know that chanting, dancing and preaching the principles of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> called <i>Bhāgavata-dharma,</i> are the same as studying Vedānta. Since they think that reading Vedānta philosophy is the only function of a <i>sannyāsī</i> and they did not find Caitanya Mahāprabhu engaged in such direct study, they criticized the Lord. Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya has given special stress to the study of Vedānta philosophy. <i>Vedānta-vākyeṣu sadā ramantaḥ kaupīnavantaḥ khalu bhāgyavantaḥ.</i> \"A <i>sannyāsī,</i> accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> Such a person in the renounced order is to be considered very fortunate.\" The Māyāvādīs in Vārāṇasī blasphemed Lord Caitanya because His behavior did not follow these principles. Lord Caitanya, however, bestowed His mercy upon these Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> and delivered them by means of His Vedānta discourses with Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 42,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.42",
|
||||
"devanagari": "मूर्ख सन्न्यासी निजधर्म नाहि जने भावुक हैया फेरे भावुकेर सने",
|
||||
"bengali": "মূর্খ সন্ন্যাসী নিজধর্ম নাহি জনে ভাবুক হৈযা ফেরে ভাবুকের সনে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "mūrkha sannyāsī nija-dharma nāhi jane\nbhāvuka ha-iyā phere bhāvukera sane",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mūrkha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"illiterate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one in the renounced order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nija-dharma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own duty"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāne",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"know"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāvuka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in ecstasy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-iyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "phere",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wanders"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāvukera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with another ecstatic person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"This Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an illiterate sannyāsī and therefore does not know His real function. Guided only by His sentiments, He wanders about in the company of other sentimentalists.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Foolish Māyāvādīs, not knowing that the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is based on a solid philosophy of transcendental science, superficially conclude that those who dance and chant do not have philosophical knowledge. Those who are Kṛṣṇa conscious actually have full knowledge of the essence of Vedānta philosophy, for they study the real commentary on the Vedānta philosophy, <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> and follow the actual words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as found in <i>Bhagavad-gītā As It Is.</i> After understanding the Bhāgavata philosophy or <i>Bhāgavata-dharma,</i> they become fully spiritually conscious or Kṛṣṇa conscious, and therefore their chanting and dancing is not material but is on the spiritual platform. Although everyone admires the ecstatic chanting and dancing of the devotees, who are therefore popularly known as the \"Hare Kṛṣṇa people,\" Māyāvādīs cannot appreciate these activities because of their poor fund of knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 43,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.43",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ए सब शुनिया प्रभु हासे मने मने उपेक्षा करिया कारो ना कैल सम्भाषणे",
|
||||
"bengali": "এ সব শুনিযা প্রভু হাসে মনে মনে উপেক্ষা করিযা কারো না কৈল সম্ভাষণে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "e saba śuniyā prabhu hāse mane mane\nupekṣā kariyā kāro nā kaila sambhāṣaṇe",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "e saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuniyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāse",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smiled"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mane mane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within His mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upekṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"rejection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"doing so"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāro",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with anyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"make"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sambhāṣaṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"conversation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Hearing all this blasphemy, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu merely smiled to Himself, rejected all these accusations and did not talk with the Māyāvādīs.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As Kṛṣṇa conscious devotees, we do not like to converse with Māyāvādī philosophers simply to waste valuable time, but whenever there is an opportunity we impress our philosophy upon them with great vigor and success."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 44,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.44",
|
||||
"devanagari": "उपेक्षा करिया कैल मथुरा गमन मथुरा देखिया पुनः कैल आगमन",
|
||||
"bengali": "উপেক্ষা করিযা কৈল মথুরা গমন মথুরা দেখিযা পুনঃ কৈল আগমন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "upekṣā kariyā kaila mathurā gamana\nmathurā dekhiyā punaḥ kaila āgamana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upekṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"neglecting them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"doing so"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mathurā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the town named Mathurā"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gamana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"traveling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mathurā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mathurā"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after seeing it"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila āgamana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"came back."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Thus neglecting the blasphemy of the Vārāṇasī Māyāvādīs, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu proceeded to Mathurā, and after visiting Mathurā He returned to meet the situation.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not talk with the Māyāvādī philosophers when He first visited Vārāṇasī, but He returned there from Mathurā to convince them of the real purpose of Vedānta."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,72 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 45,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.45",
|
||||
"devanagari": "काशीते लेखक शूद्रश्रीचन्द्रशेखर ताङ्र घरे रहिला प्रभु स्वतन्त्र ईश्वर",
|
||||
"bengali": "কাশীতে লেখক শূদ্রশ্রীচন্দ্রশেখর তাঙ্র ঘরে রহিলা প্রভু স্বতন্ত্র ঈশ্বর",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kāśīte lekhaka śūdra-śrīcandraśekhara\ntāṅra ghare rahilā prabhu svatantra īśvara",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāśīte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Vārāṇasī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lekhaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"writer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śūdra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"born of a śūdra family"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-candraśekhara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the name Candraśekhara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra ghare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in his house"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rahilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svatantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"independent"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>This time Lord Caitanya stayed at the house of Candraśekhara, although he was regarded as a śūdra or kāyastha, for the Lord, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is completely independent.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya stayed at the house of Candraśekhara, a clerk, although a <i>sannyāsī</i> is not supposed to reside in a <i>śūdra's</i> house. Five hundred years ago, especially in Bengal, it was the system that persons who were born in the families of <i>brāhmaṇas</i> were accepted as <i>brāhmaṇas,</i> and all those who took birth in other families—even the higher castes, namely, the <i>kṣatriyas</i> and <i>vaiśyas—</i>were considered <i>śūdra</i> non-<i>brāhmaṇas.</i> Therefore although Śrī Candraśekhara was a clerk from a <i>kāyastha</i> family in upper India, he was considered a <i>śūdra.</i> Similarly, <i>vaiśyas,</i> especially those of the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> community, were accepted as <i>śūdras</i> in Bengal, and even the <i>vaidyas,</i> who were generally physicians, were also considered <i>śūdras.</i> Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, did not accept this artificial principle, which was introduced in society by self-interested men, and later the <i>kāyasthas, vaidyas</i> and <i>vaṇiks</i> all began to accept the sacred thread, despite objections from the so-called <i>brāhmaṇas.</i>",
|
||||
"Before the time of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> class was condemned by Ballal Sen, who was then the King of Bengal, due to a personal grudge. In Bengal the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> class are always very rich, for they are bankers and dealers in gold and silver. Therefore, Ballal Sen used to borrow money from a <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> banker. Ballal Sen's bankruptcy later obliged the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> banker to stop advancing money to him, and thus he became angry and condemned the entire <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> society as belonging to the <i>śūdra</i> community. Ballal Sen tried to induce the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> not to accept the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇiks</i> as followers of the instructions of the <i>Vedas</i> under the brahminical directions, but although some <i>brāhmaṇas</i> approved of Ballal Sen's actions, others did not. Thus the <i>brāhmaṇas</i> also became divided amongst themselves, and those who supported the <i>suvarṇa-vaṇik</i> class were rejected from the <i>brāhmaṇa</i> community. At the present day the same biases are still being followed.",
|
||||
"There are many Vaiṣṇava families in Bengal whose members, although not actually born <i>brāhmaṇas,</i> act as <i>ācāryas</i> by initiating disciples and offering the sacred thread as enjoined in the Vaiṣṇava <i>tantras.</i> For example, in the families of Ṭhākura Raghunanda, Ācārya Ṭhākura Kṛṣṇadāsa, Navanī Hoḍa and Rasikānanda-deva (a disciple of Śyāmānanda Prabhu), the sacred thread ceremony is performed, as it is for the caste Gosvāmīs, and this system has continued for the past three to four hundred years. Accepting disciples born in <i>brāhmaṇa</i> families, they are bona fide spiritual masters who have the facility to worship the Śālagrāma-śilā which is worshiped with the Deity. As of this writing, Śālagrāma-śilā worship has not yet been introduced in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, but soon it will be introduced in all our temples as an essential function of <i>arcana-mārga</i> (Deity worship)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 46,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.46",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तपनमिश्रेर घरे भिक्षानिर्वाहण सन्न्यासीर संगे नाहि माने निमन्त्रण",
|
||||
"bengali": "তপনমিশ্রের ঘরে ভিক্ষানির্বাহণ সন্ন্যাসীর সংগে নাহি মানে নিমন্ত্রণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tapana-miśrera ghare bhikṣā-nirvāhaṇa\nsannyāsīra saṅge nāhi māne nimantraṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tapana-miśrera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Tapana Miśra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the house"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhikṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting food"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirvāhaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"regularly executed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with other Māyāvādī sannyasīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in company with them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māne",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nimantraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"invitation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As a matter of principle, Lord Caitanya regularly accepted His food at the house of Tapana Miśra. He never mixed with other sannyāsīs, nor did He accept invitations from them.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This exemplary behavior of Lord Caitanya definitely proves that a Vaiṣṇava <i>sannyāsī</i> cannot accept invitations from Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> nor intimately mix with them."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 47,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.47",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सनातन गोसाञि आसिऽ ताङ्हाइ मिलिला ताङ्र शिक्षा लागिऽ प्रभु दुमास रहिला",
|
||||
"bengali": "সনাতন গোসাঞি আসিঽ তাঙ্হাই মিলিলা তাঙ্র শিক্ষা লাগিঽ প্রভু দুমাস রহিলা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sanātana gosāñi āsi' tāṅhāi mililā\ntāṅra śikṣā lāgi' prabhu du-māsa rahilā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sanātana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the name Sanātana"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gosāñi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a great devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"coming there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅhai",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there at Vārāṇasī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "milila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"visited Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śikṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"instruction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lāgi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the matter of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "du-māsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"two months"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rahilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remained there."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When Sanātana Gosvāmī came from Bengal, he met Lord Caitanya at the house of Tapana Miśra, where Lord Caitanya remained continuously for two months to teach him devotional service.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya taught Sanātana Gosvāmī in the line of disciplic succession. Sanātana Gosvāmī was a very learned scholar in Sanskrit and other languages, but until instructed by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu he did not write anything about Vaiṣṇava behavior. His very famous book <i>Hari-bhakti-vilāsa,</i> which gives directions for Vaiṣṇava candidates, was written completely in compliance with the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In this <i>Hari-bhakti-vilāsa</i> Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī gives definite instructions that by proper initiation by a bona fide spiritual master one can immediately become a <i>brāhmaṇa.</i> In this connection he says:",
|
||||
"<i>yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ<br/> tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām<br/> </i>[<i>Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 2.12</i>]",
|
||||
"\"As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a <i>brāhmaṇa.</i>\" Sometimes those born in <i>brāhmaṇa</i> families protest this, but they have no strong arguments against this principle. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa and His devotee, one's life can change. This is confirmed in the <i>Śrīmad-Bhagavatam</i> by the words <i>jahāti bandham</i> and <i>śuddhanti.</i> <i>Jahāti bandham</i> indicates that a living entity is conditioned by a particular type of body. The body is certainly an impediment, but one who associates with a pure devotee and follows his instructions can avoid this impediment and become a regular <i>brāḥmaṇa</i> by initiation under his strict guidance. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī states how a non-<i>brāhmaṇa</i> can be turned into a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> by the association of a pure devotee. <i>Prabha viṣṇave namaḥ:</i> Lord Viṣṇu is so powerful that He can do anything He likes. Therefore it is not difficult for Viṣṇu to change the body of a devotee who is under the guidance of a pure devotee of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 48,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.48",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ताङ्रे शिखाइला सब वैष्णवेर धर्म भागवतआदि शास्त्रेर यत गूढ मर्म",
|
||||
"bengali": "তাঙ্রে শিখাইলা সব বৈষ্ণবের ধর্ম ভাগবতআদি শাস্ত্রের যত গূঢ মর্ম",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tāṅre śikhāilā saba vaiṣṇavera dharma\nbhāgavata-ādi śāstrera yata gūḍha marma",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto him (Sanātana Gosvāmī)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śikhāilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord taught him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaiṣṇavera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"regular activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāgavata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beginning with"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāstrera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the revealed scriptures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gūḍha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"confidential"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "marma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"purpose."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>On the basis of scriptures like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam which reveal these confidential directions, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed Sanātana Gosvāmī regarding all the regular activities of a devotee.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the <i>paramparā</i> system, the instructions taken from the bona fide spiritual master must also be based on revealed Vedic scriptures. One who is in the line of disciplic succession cannot manufacture his own way of behavior. There are many so-called followers of the Vaiṣṇava cult in the line of Caitanya Mahāprabhu who do not scrupulously follow the conclusions of the <i>śāstras,</i> and therefore they are considered to be <i>apa-sampradāya,</i> which means \"outside of the <i>sampradāya.</i>\" Some of these groups are known as <i>āula, bāula, karttābhajā, neḍā, daraveśa, sāṅi sahajiyā, sakhībhekī, smārta, jata-gosāñi, ativāḍī, cūḍādhārī</i> and <i>gaurāṅga-nāgarī.</i> In order to follow strictly the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, one should not associate with these <i>apa-sampradāya</i> communities.",
|
||||
"One who is not taught by a bona fide spiritual master cannot understand the Vedic literature. To emphasize this point, Lord Kṛṣṇa, while instructing Arjuna, clearly said that it was because Arjuna was His devotee and confidential friend that he could understand the mystery of <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> It is to be concluded, therefore, that one who wants to understand the mystery of revealed scriptures must approach a bona fide spiritual master, hear from him very submissively and render service to him. Then the import of the scriptures will be revealed. It is stated in the <i>Vedas</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau<br/> tasyaite kathitā hy arthā prakāśante mahātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"The real import of the scriptures is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the spiritual master.\" Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura advises, <i>sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, hṛdaye kariyā aikya.</i> The meaning of this instruction is that one must consider the instructions of the <i>sādhu,</i> the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master in order to understand the real purpose of spiritual life. Neither a <i>sādhu</i> (saintly person or Vaiṣṇava) nor a bona fide spiritual master says anything that is beyond the scope of the sanction of the revealed scriptures. Thus the statements of the revealed scriptures correspond to those of the bona fide spiritual master and saintly persons. One must therefore act with reference to these three important sources of understanding."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,56 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 49,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.49",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इतिमध्ये चन्द्रशेखर, मिश्रतपन दुःखी हञा प्रभुपाय कैल निवेदन",
|
||||
"bengali": "ইতিমধ্যে চন্দ্রশেখর, মিশ্রতপন দুঃখী হঞা প্রভুপায কৈল নিবেদন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "itimadhye candraśekhara, miśra-tapana\nduḥkhī hañā prabhu-pāya kaila nivedana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti-madhye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the meantime"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "candraśekhara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the clerk of the name Candraśekhara"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "miśra-tapana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as well as Tapana Miśra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkhī hañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming very unhappy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu-pāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the lotus feet of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivedana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"an appeal."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was instructing Sanātana Gosvāmī, both Candraśekhara and Tapana Miśra became very unhappy. Therefore they submitted an appeal unto the lotus feet of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 50,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.50",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कतेक शुनिब प्रभु तोमार निन्दन ना पारि सहिते, एबे छाडिब जीवन",
|
||||
"bengali": "কতেক শুনিব প্রভু তোমার নিন্দন না পারি সহিতে, এবে ছাডিব জীবন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kateka śuniba prabhu tomāra nindana\nnā pāri sahite, ebe chāḍiba jīvana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kateka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"how much"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuniba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shall we hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blasphemy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā pāri",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we are not able"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sahite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to tolerate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ebe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"now"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chāḍiba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"give up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"How long can we tolerate the blasphemy of Your critics against Your conduct? We should give up our lives rather than hear such blasphemy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"One of the most important instructions by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu regarding regular Vaiṣṇava behavior is that a Vaiṣṇava should be tolerant like a tree and submissive like grass.",
|
||||
"<i>tṛṇād api sunīcena<br/> taror api sahiṣṇunā<br/> amāninā mānadena<br/> kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ<br/> </i>[<i>Śikṣāṣṭaka</i> <i>3</i>]",
|
||||
"\"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly.\" Nevertheless, the author of these instructions, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, did not tolerate the misbehavior of Jagāi and Mādhāi. When they harmed Lord Nityānanda Prabhu, He immediately became angry and wanted to kill them, and it was only by the mercy of Lord Nityānanda Prabhu that they were saved. One should be very meek and humble in his personal transactions, and if insulted a Vaiṣṇava should be tolerant and not angry. But if there is blasphemy against one's <i>guru</i> or another Vaiṣṇava, one should be as angry as fire. This was exhibited by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. One should not tolerate blasphemy against a Vaiṣṇava but should immediately take one of three actions. If someone blasphemes a Vaiṣṇava, one should stop him with arguments and higher reason. If one is not expert enough to do this he should give up his life on the spot, and if he cannot do this, he must go away. While Caitanya Mahāprabhu was in Benares or Kāśī, the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> blasphemed Him in many ways because although He was a <i>sannyāsī</i> He was indulging in chanting and dancing. Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara heard this criticism, and it was intolerable for them because they were great devotees of Lord Caitanya. They could not stop it, however, and therefore they appealed to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu because this blasphemy was so intolerable that they had decided to give up their lives."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 51,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.51",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तोमारे निन्दये यत सन्न्यासीर गण शुनिते ना पारि, फाटे हृदयश्रवण",
|
||||
"bengali": "তোমারে নিন্দযে যত সন্ন্যাসীর গণ শুনিতে না পারি, ফাটে হৃদযশ্রবণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tomāre nindaye yata sannyāsīra gaṇa\nśunite nā pāri, phāṭe hṛdaya-śravaṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nindaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blasphemes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śunite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cannot"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāri",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"tolerate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "phāṭe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it breaks"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hṛdaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"our hearts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śravaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"while hearing such blasphemy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"The Māyāvādī sannyāsīs are all criticizing Your Holiness. We cannot tolerate hearing such criticism, for this blasphemy breaks our hearts.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is a manifestation of real love for Kṛṣṇa and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. There are three categories of Vaiṣṇavas: <i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārīs, madhyama-adhikārīs</i> and <i>uttama-adhikārīs.</i> The <i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārī,</i> or the devotee in the lowest stage of Vaiṣṇava life, has firm faith but is not familiar with the conclusions of the <i>śāstras.</i> The devotee in the second stage, the <i>madhyama-adhikārī,</i> is completely aware of the śāstric conclusion and has firm faith in his <i>guru</i> and the Lord. He, therefore, avoiding non-devotees, preaches to the innocent. However, the <i>mahā-bhāgavata</i> or <i>uttama-adhikārī,</i> the devotee in the highest stage of devotional life, does not see anyone as being against the Vaiṣṇava principles, for he regards everyone as a Vaiṣṇava but himself. This is the essence of Caitanya Mahāprabhu's instruction that one be more tolerant than a tree and think oneself lower than the straw in the street (<i>tṛṇādapi sunicena taror api sahiṣṇunā</i>). However, even if a devotee is in the <i>uttama-bhāgavata</i> status he must come down to the second status of life, <i>madhyama-adhikārī,</i> to be a preacher, for a preacher should not tolerate blasphemy against another Vaiṣṇava. Although a <i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārī</i> also cannot tolerate such blasphemy, he is not competent to stop it by citing śāstric evidences. Therefore Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara are understood to be <i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārīs</i> because they could not refute the arguments of the <i>sannyāsīs</i> in Benares. They appealed to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to take action, for they felt that they could not tolerate such criticism although they also could not stop it."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 52,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.52",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इहा शुनि रहे प्रभु ईषत्हैया सेइ काले एक विप्र मिलिल आसिया",
|
||||
"bengali": "ইহা শুনি রহে প্রভু ঈষত্হৈযা সেই কালে এক বিপ্র মিলিল আসিযা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ihā śuni rahe prabhu īṣat ha-iyā\nsei kāle eka vipra milila āsiyā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"remained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īṣat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"slightly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smiling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei kāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at that time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brāhmaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "milila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"met"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"coming there."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara were thus talking with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He only smiled slightly and remained silent. At that time a brāhmaṇa came there to meet the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Because the blasphemy was cast against Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself, He did not feel sorry, and therefore He was smiling. This is ideal Vaiṣṇava behavior. One should not become angry upon hearing criticism of himself, but if other Vaiṣṇavas are criticized one must be prepared to act as previously suggested. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very compassionate for His pure devotees Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara; therefore by His grace this <i>brāhmaṇa</i> immediately came to Him. By His omnipotency the Lord created this situation for the happiness of His devotees."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 53,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.53",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आसिऽ निवेदन करे चरणे धरिया एक वस्तु मागोङ्, देह प्रसन्न हैया",
|
||||
"bengali": "আসিঽ নিবেদন করে চরণে ধরিযা এক বস্তু মাগোঙ্, দেহ প্রসন্ন হৈযা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "āsi' nivedana kare caraṇe dhariyā\neka vastu māgoṅ, deha prasanna ha-iyā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"coming there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivedana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"submissive statement"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"capturing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vastu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māgoṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beg from You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"kindly give it to me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prasanna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being pleased"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-iyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming so."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The brāhmaṇa immediately fell at the lotus feet of Caitanya Mahāprabhu and requested Him to accept his proposal in a joyful mood.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Vedic injunctions state, <i>tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā:</i> one must approach a superior authority in humbleness (Bg. 4.34). One cannot challenge a superior authority, but with great submission one can submit his proposal for acceptance by the spiritual master or spiritual authorities. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an ideal teacher by His personal behavior, and so also are all His disciples. Thus this <i>brāhmaṇa,</i> being purified in association with Caitanya Mahāprabhu, followed these principles in submitting his request to the higher authority. He fell down at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and then spoke as follows."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,86 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 54,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.54",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सकल सन्न्यासी मुञि कैनु निमन्त्रण तुमि यदि आइस, पूर्ण हय मोर मन",
|
||||
"bengali": "সকল সন্ন্যাসী মুঞি কৈনু নিমন্ত্রণ তুমি যদি আইস, পূর্ণ হয মোর মন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sakala sannyāsī muñi kainu nimantraṇa\ntumi yadi āisa, pūrṇa haya mora mana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sakala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"renouncers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muñi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kainu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nimantraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"invited"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your good self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āisa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"come"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fulfillment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becomes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mora",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mind."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"My dear Lord, I have invited all the sannyāsīs of Benares to my home. My desires will be fulfilled if You also accept my invitation.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 55,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.55",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ना याह सन्न्यासिगोष्ठी, इहा आमि जानि मोरे अनुग्रह कर निमन्त्रण मानिऽ",
|
||||
"bengali": "না যাহ সন্ন্যাসিগোষ্ঠী, ইহা আমি জানি মোরে অনুগ্রহ কর নিমন্ত্রণ মানিঽ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nā yāha sannyāsi-goṣṭhī, ihā āmi jāni\nmore anugraha kara nimantraṇa māni'",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You go"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsi-goṣṭhī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the association of Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"know"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "more",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anugraha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"merciful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nimantraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"invitation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"My dear Lord, I know that You never mix with other sannyāsīs, but please be merciful unto me and accept my invitation.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"An <i>ācārya</i> or great personality of the Vaiṣṇava school is very strict in his principles, but although he is as hard as a thunderbolt, sometimes he is as soft as a rose. Thus actually he is independent. He follows all the rules and regulations strictly, but sometimes he slackens this policy. It was known that Lord Caitanya never mixed with the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> yet He conceded to the request of the <i>brāhmaṇa,</i> as stated in the next verse."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 56,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.56",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभु हासिऽ निमन्त्रण कैल अंगीकार सन्न्यासीरे कृपा लागिऽ ए भंगी ताङ्हार",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভু হাসিঽ নিমন্ত্রণ কৈল অংগীকার সন্ন্যাসীরে কৃপা লাগিঽ এ ভংগী তাঙ্হার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhu hāsi' nimantraṇa kaila aṅgīkāra\nsannyāsīre kṛpā lāgi' e bhaṅgī tāṅhāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smiling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nimantraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"invitation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aṅgīkāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"acceptance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the Māyāvādī sannyasīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to show them mercy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lāgi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the matter of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "e",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaṅgī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gesture"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅhāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Lord Caitanya smiled and accepted the invitation of the brāhmaṇa. He made this gesture to show His mercy to the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Tapana Miśra and Candraśekhara appealed to the lotus feet of the Lord regarding their grief at the criticism of Him by the <i>sannyāsīs</i> in Benares. Caitanya Mahāprabhu merely smiled, yet He wanted to fulfill the desires of His devotees, and the opportunity came when the <i>brāhmaṇa</i> came to request Him to accept his invitation to be present in the midst of the other <i>sannyāsīs.</i> This coincidence was made possible by the omnipotency of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,86 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 57,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.57",
|
||||
"devanagari": "से विप्र जानेन प्रभु ना याऽन काऽर घरे ताङ्हार प्रेरणाय ताङ्रे अत्याग्रह करे",
|
||||
"bengali": "সে বিপ্র জানেন প্রভু না যাঽন কাঽর ঘরে তাঙ্হার প্রেরণায তাঙ্রে অত্যাগ্রহ করে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "se vipra jānena prabhu nā yā'na kā'ra ghare\ntāṅhāra preraṇāya tāṅre atyāgraha kare",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "se",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brāhmaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jānena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knew it"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yā'na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"goes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kā'ra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anyone's"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ghare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"house"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "taṅhāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "preraṇāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by inspiration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atyāgraha kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"strongly urging to accept the invitation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b> The brāhmaṇa knew that Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu never went to anyone else's house, yet due to inspiration from the Lord he earnestly requested Him to accept this invitation.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 58,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.58",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आर दिने गेला प्रभु से विप्रभवने देखिलेन, वसियाछेन सन्न्यासीर गणे",
|
||||
"bengali": "আর দিনে গেলা প্রভু সে বিপ্রভবনে দেখিলেন, বসিযাছেন সন্ন্যাসীর গণে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "āra dine gelā prabhu se vipra-bhavane\ndekhilena, vasiyāchena sannyāsīra gaṇe",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"next"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dine",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"day"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gelā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "se",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vipra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"brāhmaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the house of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhilena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He saw"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vasiyāchena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there were sitting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a group."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The next day, when Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the house of that brāhmaṇa, he saw all the sannyāsīs of Benares sitting there.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 59,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.59",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सबा नमस्करिऽ गेला पादप्रक्षालने पाद प्रक्षालन करि वसिला सेइ स्थाने",
|
||||
"bengali": "সবা নমস্করিঽ গেলা পাদপ্রক্ষালনে পাদ প্রক্ষালন করি বসিলা সেই স্থানে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sabā namaskari' gelā pāda-prakṣālane\npāda prakṣālana kari vasilā sei sthāne",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "namaskari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"offering obeisances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gelā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"foot"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṣālane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for washing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"foot"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṣālana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"washing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"finishing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vasilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sat down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthāne",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"place."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw the sannyāsīs He immediately offered obeisances, and then He went to wash His feet. After washing His feet, He sat down by the place where He had done so.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"By offering His obeisances to the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu very clearly exhibited His humbleness to everyone. Vaiṣṇavas must not be disrespectful to anyone, to say nothing of a <i>sannyāsī.</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu teaches, <i>amāninā mānadena:</i> one should always be respectful to others but should not demand respect for himself. A <i>sannyāsī</i> should always walk barefoot, and therefore when he enters a temple or a society of devotees he should first wash his feet and then sit down in a proper place. In India it is still the prevalent custom that one put his shoes in a specified place and then enter the temple barefoot after washing his feet. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an ideal <i>ācārya,</i> and those who follow in His footsteps should practice the methods of devotional life that He teaches us."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 60,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.60",
|
||||
"devanagari": "वसिया करिला किछु ऐश्वर्य प्रकाश महातेजोमय वपु कोटिसूर्याभास",
|
||||
"bengali": "বসিযা করিলা কিছু ঐশ্বর্য প্রকাশ মহাতেজোময বপু কোটিসূর্যাভাস",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vasiyā karilā kichu aiśvarya prakāśa\nmahātejomaya vapu koṭi-sūryābhāsa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vasiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after sitting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"exhibited"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aiśvarya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mystic power"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakāśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"manifested"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahātejomaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very brilliantly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vapu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "koṭi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"millions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sūrya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sun"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reflection."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After sitting on the ground, Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited His mystic power by manifesting an effulgence as brilliant as the illumination of millions of suns.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa, is full of all potencies. Therefore it is not remarkable for Him to manifest the illumination of millions of suns. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is known as <i>Yogeśvara</i>, the master of all mystic powers. Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu is Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself; therefore He can exhibit any mystic power."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 61,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.61",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभावे आकर्षिल सब सन्न्यासीर मन उठिल सन्न्यासी सब छाडिया आसन",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভাবে আকর্ষিল সব সন্ন্যাসীর মন উঠিল সন্ন্যাসী সব ছাডিযা আসন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhāve ākarṣila saba sannyāsīra mana\nuṭhila sannyāsī saba chāḍiyā āsana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by such illumination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ākarṣila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He attracted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uṭhila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"stood up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chāḍiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sitting places."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the sannyāsīs saw the brilliant illumination of the body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, their minds were attracted, and they all immediately gave up their sitting places and stood in respect.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"To draw the attention of common men, sometimes saintly persons, <i>ācāryas</i> and teachers exhibit extraordinary opulences. This is necessary to attract the attention of fools, but a saintly person should not misuse such power for personal sense gratification like false saints who declare themselves to be God. Even a magician can exhibit extraordinary feats which are not understandable to common men, but this does not mean that the magician is God. It is a most sinful activity to attract attention by exhibiting mystic powers and utilizing this opportunity to declare oneself to be God. A real saintly person never declares himself to be God but always places himself in the position of a servant of God. For a servant of God there is no need to exhibit mystic powers, and he does not like to do so, but on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead a humble servant of God performs his activities in such a wonderful way that no common man can dare try to act like him. Yet a saintly person never takes credit for such actions because he knows very well that when wonderful things are done on his behalf by the grace of the Supreme Lord, all credit goes to the master and not to the servant."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 62,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.62",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रकाशानन्दनामे सर्व सन्न्यासिप्रधान प्रभुके कहिल किछु करिया सम्मान",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রকাশানন্দনামে সর্ব সন্ন্যাসিপ্রধান প্রভুকে কহিল কিছু করিযা সম্মান",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prakāśānanda-nāme sarva sannyāsi-pradhāna\nprabhuke kahila kichu kariyā sammāna",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakāśānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Prakāśānanda"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāme",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsi-pradhāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chief of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhuke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kahila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"something"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"showing Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sammāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"respect."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The leader of all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs present was named Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, and after standing up he addressed Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as follows with great respect.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu showed respect to all the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> similarly the leader of the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> Prakāśānanda, also showed his respects to the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 63,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.63",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इहाङाइस, इहाङाइस, शुनह श्रीपाद अपवित्र स्थाने वैस, किबा अवसाद",
|
||||
"bengali": "ইহাঙাইস, ইহাঙাইস, শুনহ শ্রীপাদ অপবিত্র স্থানে বৈস, কিবা অবসাদ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ihāṅ āisa, ihāṅ āisa, śunaha śrīpāda\napavitra sthāne vaisa, kibā avasāda",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihāṅ āisa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"come here"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihāṅ āisa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"come here"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śunaha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"kindly hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrīpāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your Holiness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apavitra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unholy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthāne",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaisa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You are sitting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kibā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what is that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avasāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamentation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Please come here. Please come here, Your Holiness. Why do You sit in that unclean place? What has caused Your lamentation?\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here is the distinction between Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī. In the material world everyone wants to introduce himself as very important and great, but Caitanya Mahāprabhu introduced Himself very humbly and meekly.The Māyāvādīs were sitting in an exalted position, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu sat in a place which was not even clean. Therefore the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> thought that He must have been aggrieved for some reason, and Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī inquired about the cause for His lamentation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,72 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 64,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.64",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभु कहे,—आमि है हीनसम्प्रदाय तोमासबार सभाय वसिते ना युयाय",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভু কহে,—আমি হৈ হীনসম্প্রদায তোমাসবার সভায বসিতে না যুযায",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhu kahe,—āmi ha-i hīna-sampradāya\ntomā-sabāra sabhāya vasite nā yuyāya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu kahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord replied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-i",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"am"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hīna-sampradāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"belonging to a lower spiritual school"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomā-sabāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all of you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabhāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the assembly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vasite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to sit down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yuyāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I can dare."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Lord replied: \"I belong to a lower order of sannyāsīs. Therefore I do not deserve to sit with you.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> are always very puffed up because of their knowledge of Sanskrit and because they belong to the Śaṅkara-sampradāya. They are always under the impression that unless one is a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> and a very good Sanskrit scholar, especially in grammar, one cannot accept the renounced order of life nor become a preacher. Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> always misinterpret all the <i>śāstras</i> with their word jugglery and grammatical compositions, yet Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya himself condemned such jugglery of words in the verse, <i>prāpte sannihite khalu maraṇe nahi nahi rakṣati ḍukṛñ-karaṇe.</i> <i>Ḍukṛñ</i> refers to suffixes and prefixes in Sanskrit grammar. Śaṅkarācārya warned his disciples that if they concerned themselves only with the principles of grammar, not worshiping Govinda, they were fools who would never be saved. Yet in spite of Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya's instructions, foolish Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> are always busy juggling words on the basis of strict Sanskrit grammar.",
|
||||
"Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> are very puffed up if they hold the elevated <i>sannyāsa</i> titles <i>tīrtha,</i> <i>āśrama,</i> and <i>sarasvatī.</i> Even among Māyāvādīs, those who belong to other <i>sampradāyas</i> and hold other titles such as Vana, Araṇya, Bhāratī, etc., are considered to be lower-grade <i>sannyāsīs.</i> Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted <i>sannyāsa</i> from the Bhāratī-sampradāya, and thus He considered Himself a lower <i>sannyāsī</i> than Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī. To remain distinct from Vaiṣṇava <i>sannyāsīs,</i> the <i>sannyāsīs</i> of the Māyāvādi-sampradāya always think themselves to be situated in a very elevated spiritual order, but Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in order to teach them how to become humble and meek, accepted Himself as belonging to a lower <i>sampradāya</i> of <i>sannyāsīs.</i> Thus He wanted to point out clearly that a <i>sannyāsī</i> is one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge. One who is advanced in spiritual knowledge should be accepted as occupying a better position than those who lack such knowledge.",
|
||||
"The Māyāvādi-sampradāya <i>sannyāsīs</i> are generally known as Vedāntīs, as if Vedānta were their monopoly. Actually, however, Vedāntī refers to a person who perfectly knows Kṛṣṇa. As confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gitā, vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyo:</i> \"By all the <i>Vedas</i> it is Kṛṣṇa who is to be known.\" (<i>Bg.</i> 15.15) The so-called Māyāvādī Vedāntīs do not know who Kṛṣṇa is; therefore their title of Vedāntī, or knower of Vedānta philosophy, is simply a pretension. Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> always think of themselves as real <i>sannyāsīs</i> and consider <i>sannyāsīs</i> of the Vaiṣṇava order to be <i>brahmacārīs.</i> A <i>brahmacārī</i> is supposed to engage in the service of a <i>sannyāsī</i> and accept him as his <i>guru.</i> Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> therefore declare themselves to be not only <i>gurus</i> but <i>jagad-gurus,</i> or the spiritual masters of the entire world, although, of course, they cannot see the entire world. Sometimes they dress gorgeously and travel on the backs of elephants in processions, and thus they are always puffed up, accepting themselves as <i>jagad-gurus.</i> Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, however, has explained that <i>jagad-guru</i> properly refers to one who is the controller of his tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger. <i>Pṛthivīṁ sa śiṣyāt:</i> such a <i>jagad-guru</i> is completely fit to make disciples all over the world. Due to false prestige, Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> who do not have these qualifications sometimes harass and blaspheme a Vaiṣṇava <i>sannyāsī</i> who humbly engages in the service of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,64 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 65,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.65",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आपने प्रकाशानन्द हातेते धरिया वसाइला सभामध्ये सम्मान करिया",
|
||||
"bengali": "আপনে প্রকাশানন্দ হাতেতে ধরিযা বসাইলা সভামধ্যে সম্মান করিযা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "āpane prakāśānanda hātete dhariyā\nvasāilā sabhā-madhye sammāna kariyā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"personally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakāśānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Prakāśānanda"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hātete",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by His hand"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"capturing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vasāilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"made Him sit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabhā-madhye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the assembly of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sammāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with great respect"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"offering Him."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, however, caught Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally by the hand and seated Him with great respect in the midst of the assembly.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The respectful behavior of Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī toward Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is very much to be appreciated. Such behavior is calculated to be <i>ajñāta-sukṛti,</i> or pious activities that one executes without his knowledge. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu very tactfully gave Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī an opportunity to advance in <i>ajñāta-sukṛti</i> so that in the future he might actually become a Vaiṣṇava <i>sannyāsī.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,62 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 66,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.66",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पुछिल, तोमार नाम ऽश्रीकृष्णचैतन्यऽ केशवभारतीर शिष्य, ताते तुमि धन्य",
|
||||
"bengali": "পুছিল, তোমার নাম ঽশ্রীকৃষ্ণচৈতন্যঽ কেশবভারতীর শিষ্য, তাতে তুমি ধন্য",
|
||||
"transliteration": "puchila, tomāra nāma 'śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya'\nkeśava-bhāratīra śiṣya, tāte tumi dhanya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puchila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inquired"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "keśava-bhāratīra śiṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You are a disciple of Keśava Bhāratī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in that connection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"glorious."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī then said: \"I understand that Your name is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. You are a disciple of Śrī Keśava Bhāratī, and therefore You are glorious.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 67,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.67",
|
||||
"devanagari": "साम्प्रदायिक सन्न्यासी तुमि, रह एइ ग्रामे कि कारणे आमासबार ना कर दर्शने",
|
||||
"bengali": "সাম্প্রদাযিক সন্ন্যাসী তুমি, রহ এই গ্রামে কি কারণে আমাসবার না কর দর্শনে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sāmpradāyika sannyāsī tumi, raha ei grāme\nki kāraṇe āmā-sabāra nā kara darśane",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāmpradāyika",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the community"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Māyāvādī sannyāsi"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "raha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"live"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "grāme",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Vārāṇasī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ki kāraṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for what reason"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmā-sabāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with us"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"endeavor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "darśane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to mix."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"You belong to our Śaṅkara-sampradāya and live in our village, Vārāṇasī. Why then do You not associate with us? Why is it that You avoid even seeing us?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A Vaiṣṇava <i>sannyāsī</i> or a Vaiṣṇava in the second stage of advancement in spiritual knowledge can understand four principles—namely, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees, the innocent and the jealous—and he behaves differently with each. He tries to increase his love for Godhead, make friendship with devotees and preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness among the innocent, but he avoids the jealous who are envious of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself exemplified such behavior, and this is why Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī inquired why He did not associate or even talk with them. Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirmed by example that a preacher of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement generally should not waste his time talking with Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> but when there are arguments on the basis of <i>śāstra,</i> a Vaiṣṇava must come forward to talk and defeat them in philosophy.",
|
||||
"According to Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> only one who takes <i>sannyāsa</i> in the disciplic succession from Śaṅkarācārya is a Vedic <i>sannyāsī.</i> Sometimes it is challenged that the <i>sannyāsīs</i> who are preaching in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are not genuine because they do not belong to <i>brāhmaṇa</i> families, for Māyāvādīs do not offer <i>sannyāsa to</i> one who does not belong to a <i>brāḥmaṇa</i> family by birth. Unfortunately, however, they do not know that at present everyone is born a <i>śūdra</i> (<i>kalau śūdra sambhava</i>). It is to be understood that there are no <i>brāhmaṇas</i> in this age because those who claim to be <i>brāḥmaṇas</i> simply on the basis of birthright do not have the brahminical qualifications. However, even if one is born in a non-<i>brāhmaṇa</i> family, if he has the brahminical qualifications he should be accepted as a <i>brāhmaṇa,</i> as confirmed by Śrīla Nārada Muni and the great saint Śrīdhara Svāmī. This is also stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</i> Both Nārada and Śrīdhara Svāmī completely agree that one cannot be a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> by birthright but must possess the qualities of a <i>brāhmaṇa.</i> Thus in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we never offer the <i>sannyāsa</i> order to a person whom we do not find to be qualified in terms of the prescribed brahminical principles. Although it is a fact that unless one is a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> he cannot become a <i>sannyāsī,</i> it is not a valid principle that an unqualified man who is born in a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family is a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> whereas a brahminically qualified person born in a non-<i>brāhmaṇa</i> family cannot be accepted. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement strictly follows the injunctions of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> avoiding misleading heresy and manufactured conclusions."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 68,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.68",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सन्न्यासी हैया कर नर्तनगायन भावुक सब संगे लञा कर संकीर्तन",
|
||||
"bengali": "সন্ন্যাসী হৈযা কর নর্তনগাযন ভাবুক সব সংগে লঞা কর সংকীর্তন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sannyāsī ha-iyā kara nartana-gāyana\nbhāvuka saba saṅge lañā kara saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the renounced order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-iyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nartana-gāyana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dancing and chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāvuka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fanatics"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Your company"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lañā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chanting of the holy name of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"You are a sannyāsī. Why then do You indulge in chanting and dancing, engaging in Your saṅkīrtana movement in the company of fanatics?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is a challenge by Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his <i>Anubhāṣya</i> that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is the object of Vedānta philosophical research, has very kindly determined who is an appropriate candidate for study of Vedānta philosophy. The first qualification of such a candidate is expressed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His <i>Śikṣāṣṭaka </i>(3)<i>:</i>",
|
||||
"<i>tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣṇunā<br/> amāninā mānadena kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ</i>",
|
||||
"This statement indicates that one can hear or speak about Vedānta philosophy through the disciplic succession. One must be very humble and meek, more tolerant than a tree and more humble than the grass. One should not claim respect for himself but should be prepared to give all respect to others. One must have these qualifications to be eligible to understand Vedic knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 69,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.69",
|
||||
"devanagari": "वेदान्तपठन, ध्यान,—सन्न्यासीर धर्म ताहा छाडिऽ कर केने भावुकेर कर्म",
|
||||
"bengali": "বেদান্তপঠন, ধ্যান,—সন্ন্যাসীর ধর্ম তাহা ছাডিঽ কর কেনে ভাবুকের কর্ম",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vedānta-paṭhana, dhyāna,—sannyāsīra dharma\ntāhā chāḍi' kara kene bhāvukera karma",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedānta-paṭhana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"studying Vedānta philosophy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhyāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"meditation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of a sannyāsi"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"duties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāhā chāḍi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving them up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kene",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"why"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāvukera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the fanatics"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Meditation and the study of Vedānta are the sole duties of a sannyāsī. Why do You abandon these to dance with fanatics?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As explained in regard to verse 41, Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> do not approve of chanting and dancing. Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, like Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, misunderstood Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to be a misled young <i>sannyāsī,</i> and therefore he asked Him why He indulged in the association of fanatics instead of executing the duty of a <i>sannyāsī.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 70,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.70",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभावे देखिये तोमा साक्षात्नारायण हीनाचार कर केने, इथे कि कारण",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভাবে দেখিযে তোমা সাক্ষাত্নারাযণ হীনাচার কর কেনে, ইথে কি কারণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhāve dekhiye tomā sākṣāt nārāyaṇa\nhīnācāra kara kene, ithe ki kāraṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in Your opulence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhiye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I see"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nārāyaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hīna-ācāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lower-class behavior"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kene",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"why"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ithe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ki",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reason."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"You look as brilliant as if You were Nārāyaṇa Himself. Will You kindly explain the reason that You have adopted the behavior of lower-class people?\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Due to renunciation, Vedānta study, meditation and the strict regulative principles of their daily routine, Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> are certainly in a position to execute pious activities. Thus Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, on account of his piety, could understand that Caitanya Mahāprabhu was not an ordinary person but the Supreme Personality of Godhead. <i>Sākṣāt nārāyaṇa:</i> he considered Him to be Nārāyaṇa Himself. Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> address each other as Nārāyaṇa because they think that they are all going to be Nārāyaṇa or merge with Nārāyaṇa in the next life. Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī appreciated that Caitanya Mahāprabhu had already directly become Nārāyaṇa and did not need to wait until His next life. One difference between the Vaiṣṇava and Māyāvādī philosophies is that Māyāvādī philosophers think that after giving up their bodies they are going to become Nārāyaṇa by merging with His body, whereas Vaiṣṇava philosophers understand that after the body dies they are going to have a transcendental, spiritual body in which to associate with Nārāyaṇa."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 71,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.71",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभु कहे—शुन, श्रीपाद, इहार कारण गुरु मोरे मूर्ख देखिऽ करिल शासन",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভু কহে—শুন, শ্রীপাদ, ইহার কারণ গুরু মোরে মূর্খ দেখিঽ করিল শাসন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhu kahe—śuna, śrīpāda, ihāra kāraṇa\nguru more mūrkha dekhi' karila śāsana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu kahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord replied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"kindly hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrīpāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your Holiness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reason"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guru",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"My spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "more",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mūrkha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fool"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"understanding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāsana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chastisement."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied to Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī: \"My dear sir, kindly hear the reason. My spiritual master considered Me a fool, and therefore he chastised Me.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"When Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī inquired from Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu why He neither studied Vedānta nor performed meditation, Lord Caitanya presented Himself as a number one fool in order to indicate that the present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals in which it is not possible to obtain perfection simply by reading Vedānta philosophy and meditating. The <i>śāstras</i> strongly recommend:",
|
||||
"<i>harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam<br/> kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā<br/> </i>[<i>Ādi 17.21</i>]",
|
||||
"\"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way.\" People in general in Kali-yuga are so fallen that it is not possible for them to obtain perfection simply by studying <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> One should therefore seriously take to the constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 72,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.72",
|
||||
"devanagari": "मूर्ख तुमि, तोमार नाहिक वेदान्ताधिकार ऽकृष्णमन्त्रऽ जप सदा,—एइ मन्त्रसार",
|
||||
"bengali": "মূর্খ তুমি, তোমার নাহিক বেদান্তাধিকার ঽকৃষ্ণমন্ত্রঽ জপ সদা,—এই মন্ত্রসার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "mūrkha tumi, tomāra nāhika vedāntādhikāra\n'kṛṣṇa-mantra' japa sadā,—ei mantra-sāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mūrkha tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You are a fool"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhika",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedānta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vedānta philosophy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhikāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"qualification to study"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the hymn of Kṛṣṇa (Hare Kṛṣṇa)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "japa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sadā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"always"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hymn"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"essence of all Vedic knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'You are a fool,' he said. 'You are not qualified to study Vedānta philosophy, and therefore You must always chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. This is the essence of all mantras or Vedic hymns.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja comments in this connection, \"One can become perfectly successful in the mission of his life if he acts exactly according to the words he hears from the mouth of his spiritual master.\" This acceptance of the words of the spiritual master is called <i>śrauta-vākya,</i> which indicates that the disciple must carry out the spiritual master's instructions without deviation. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that a disciple must accept the words of his spiritual master as his life and soul. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu here confirms this by saying that since His spiritual master ordered Him only to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, He always chanted the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> according to this direction (<i>'kṛṣṇa-mantra' japa sadā—ei mantra-sāra</i>).",
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa is the origin of everything. Therefore when a person is fully Kṛṣṇa conscious it is to be understood that his relationship with Kṛṣṇa has been fully confirmed. Lacking Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one is only partially related with Kṛṣṇa and is therefore not in his constitutional position. Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa, the spiritual master of the entire universe, He nevertheless took the position of a disciple in order to teach by example how a devotee should strictly follow the orders of a spiritual master in executing the duty of always chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i> One who is very much attracted to the study of Vedānta philosophy must take lessons from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In this age, no one is actually competent to study Vedānta, and therefore it is better that one chant the holy name of the Lord, which is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, as Kṛṣṇa Himself confirms in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyo<br/> vedānta-kṛd veda-vid eva cāham</i>",
|
||||
"\"By all the <i>Vedas </i>am I to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the<i> Vedas.</i>\" (<i>Bg.</i> 15.15)",
|
||||
"Only fools give up the service of the spiritual master and think themselves advanced in spiritual knowledge. In order to check such fools, Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself presented the perfect example of how to be a disciple. A spiritual master knows very well how to engage each disciple in a particular duty, but if a disciple, thinking himself more advanced than his spiritual master, gives up his orders and acts independently, he checks his own spiritual progress. Every disciple must consider himself completely unaware of the science of Kṛṣṇa and must always be ready to carry out the orders of the spiritual master to become competent in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A disciple should always remain a fool before his spiritual master. Therefore sometimes pseudo-spiritualists accept a spiritual master who is not even fit to become a disciple because they want to keep him under their control. This is useless for spiritual realization.",
|
||||
"One who imperfectly knows Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot know Vedānta philosophy. A showy display of Vedānta study without Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a feature of the external energy, <i>māyā,</i> and as long as one is attracted by the inebrieties of this ever changing material energy, he deviates from devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. An actual follower of Vedānta philosophy is a devotee of Lord Viṣṇu, who is the greatest of the great and the maintainer of the entire universe. Unless one surpasses the field of activities in service to the limited, one cannot reach the unlimited. Knowledge of the unlimited is actual <i>brahma jñāna,</i> or knowledge of the Supreme. Those who are addicted to fruitive activities and speculative knowledge cannot understand the value of the holy name of the Lord, Kṛṣṇa, who is always completely pure, eternally liberated and full of spiritual bliss. One who has taken shelter of the holy name of the Lord, which is identical with the Lord, does not have to study Vedānta philosophy, for he has already completed all such study.",
|
||||
"One who is unfit to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa but thinks that the holy name is different from Kṛṣṇa and thus takes shelter of Vedānta study in order to understand Him must be considered a number one fool, as confirmed by Caitanya Mahāprabhu by His personal behavior, and philosophical speculators who want to make Vedānta philosophy an academic career are also considered to be within the material energy. A person who always chants the holy name of the Lord, however, is already beyond the ocean of nescience, and thus even a person born in a low family who engages in chanting the holy name of the Lord is considered to be beyond the study of Vedānta philosophy. In this connection the <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam </i>states:",
|
||||
"<i>aho bata śvapaco 'to garīyān<br/> yaj jihvāgre vartate nāma tubhyam<br/> tepus tapas te juhuvuḥ sasnur āryā<br/> brahmānūcur nāma gṛṇanti ye te</i>",
|
||||
"\"If a person born in a family of dog-eaters takes to the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, it is to be understood that in his previous life he must have executed all kinds of austerities and penances and performed all the Vedic <i>yajñas.</i>\" (<i>Bhāg. </i>3.33.7) Another quotation states:",
|
||||
"<i>ṛg-vedo 'tha yajur-vedaḥ sāma-vedo 'py atharvaṇaḥ<br/> adhītās tena yenoktaṁ harir ity akṣara-dvayam</i>",
|
||||
"\"A person who chants the two syllables <i>Ha-ri</i> has already studied the four <i>Vedas—Sāma, Ṛk, Yajuḥ</i> and <i>Atharva.</i>\"",
|
||||
"Taking advantage of these verses, there are some <i>sahajiyās</i> who, taking everything very cheaply, consider themselves elevated Vaiṣṇavas but do not care even to touch the <i>Vedānta-sūtras</i> or Vedānta philosophy. A real Vaiṣṇava should, however, study Vedānta philosophy, but if after studying Vedānta one does not adopt the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, he is no better than a Māyāvādī. Therefore, one should not be a Māyāvādī, yet one should not be unaware of the subject matter of Vedānta philosophy. Indeed, Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited His knowledge of Vedānta in His discourses with Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī. Thus it is to be understood that a Vaiṣṇava should be completely conversant with Vedānta philosophy, yet he should not think that studying Vedānta is all in all and therefore be unattached to the chanting of the holy name. A devotee must know the importance of simultaneously understanding Vedānta philosophy and chanting the holy names. If by studying Vedānta one becomes an impersonalist, he has not been able to understand Vedānta. This is confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>Bg.</i> 15.15). <i>Vedānta</i> means \"the end of knowledge.\" The ultimate end of knowledge is knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, who is identical with His holy name. Cheap Vaiṣṇavas (<i>sahajiyās</i>) do not care to study the Vedānta philosophy as commented upon by the four <i>ācāryas.</i> In the Gauḍīya-sampradāya there is a Vedānta commentary called the <i>Govinda-bhāṣya,</i> but the <i>sahajiyās</i> consider such commentaries to be untouchable philosophical speculation, and they consider the <i>ācāryas</i> to be mixed devotees. Thus they clear their way to hell."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 73,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.73",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णमन्त्र हैते हबे संसारमोचन कृष्णनाम हैते पाबे कृष्णेर चरण",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণমন্ত্র হৈতে হবে সংসারমোচন কৃষ্ণনাম হৈতে পাবে কৃষ্ণের চরণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-mantra haite habe saṁsāra-mocana\nkṛṣṇa-nāma haite pābe kṛṣṇera caraṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "habe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it will be"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁsāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material existence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mocana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"deliverance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pābe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one will get"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lotus feet."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'Simply by chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa one can obtain freedom from material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra one will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the <i>Anubhāṣya,</i> Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī says that the actual effect that will be visible as soon as one achieves transcendental knowledge is that he will immediately become free from the clutches of <i>māyā</i> and fully engage in the service of the Lord. Unless one serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead Mukunda one cannot become free from fruitive activities under the external energy. However, when one chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, he can realize a transcendental position which is completely aloof from the material conception of life. Rendering service to the Lord, a devotee relates to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in one of five relationships—namely, <i>śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya</i> and <i>mādhurya—</i>and thus he relishes transcendental bliss in that relationship. Such a relationship certainly transcends the body and mind. When one realizes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Supreme Person, he becomes completely eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord. Such an ecstatic chanter and dancer must be considered to have a direct relationship with the Lord.",
|
||||
"According to the Vedic principles, there are three stages of spiritual advancement, namely, <i>sambandha-jñāna, abhidheya</i> and <i>prayojana.</i> <i>Sambandha-jñāna</i> refers to establishing one's original relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, <i>abhidheya</i> refers to acting according to that constitutional relationship, and <i>prayojana</i> is the ultimate goal of life, which is to develop love of Godhead (<i>premā pumartho mahān</i>). If one adheres to the regulative principles under the order of the spiritual master, he very easily achieves the ultimate goal of his life. A person who is addicted to the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> very easily gets the opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. There is no need for such a person to understand the grammatical jugglery in which Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> generally indulge. Śrī Śaṅkarācārya also stressed this point. <i>Nahi nahi rakṣati ḍukṛñ-karaṇe:</i> \"Simply by juggling grammatical suffixes and prefixes one cannot save himself from the clutches of death.\" The grammatical word jugglers cannot bewilder a devotee who engages in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i> Simply addressing the energy of the Supreme Lord as Hare and the Lord Himself as Kṛṣṇa very soon situates the Lord within the heart of the devotee. By thus addressing Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa one directly engages in His Lordship's service. The essence of all revealed scriptures and all knowledge is present when one addresses the Lord and His energy by the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra,</i> for this transcendental vibration can completely liberate a conditioned soul and directly engage him in the service of the Lord.",
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu presented Himself as a grand fool, yet He maintained that all the words that He had heard from His spiritual master strictly followed the principles stated by Vyāsadeva in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</i>",
|
||||
"<i>anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād<br/> bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje<br/> lokasyājānato vidvāṁś<br/> cakre sātvata-saṁhitām</i>",
|
||||
"\"The material miseries of a living entity, which are superfluous to him, can be directly mitigated by the linking process of devotional service. But the mass of people do not know this, and therefore the learned Vyāsadeva compiled this Vedic literature, which is in relation to the Supreme Truth.\" (<i>Bhā</i>g. 1.7.6) One can overcome all misconceptions and entanglement in the material world by practicing <i>bhakti-yoga,</i> and therefore Vyāsadeva, acting on the instruction of Śrī Nārada, has very kindly introduced <i>Śrīmad-Bhagavatam to</i> relieve the conditioned souls from the clutches of <i>māyā.</i> Lord Caitanya's spiritual master instructed Him, therefore, that one must read <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> regularly and with scrutiny to gradually become attached to the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i>",
|
||||
"The holy name and the Lord are identical. One who is completely free from the clutches of <i>māyā</i> can understand this fact. This knowledge, which is achieved by the mercy of the spiritual master, places one on the supreme transcendental platform. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu presented Himself as a fool because prior to accepting the shelter of a spiritual master He could not understand that simply by chanting one can be relieved from all material conditions. But as soon as He became a faithful servant of His spiritual master and followed his instructions, He very easily saw the path of liberation. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> must be understood to be devoid of all offenses. The ten offenses against the holy name are as follows: (1) to blaspheme a devotee of the Lord, (2) to consider the Lord and the demigods to be on the same level or to think that there are many gods, (3) to neglect the orders of the spiritual master, (4) to minimize the authority of scriptures (<i>Vedas</i>), (5) to interpret the holy name of God, (6) to commit sins on the strength of chanting, (7) to instruct the glories of the Lord's name to the unfaithful, (8) to compare the chanting of the holy name with material piety, (9) to be inattentive while chanting the holy name, and (10) to be attached to material things in spite of chanting the holy name."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 74,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.74",
|
||||
"devanagari": "नाम विनु कलिकाले नाहि आर धर्म सर्वमन्त्रसार नाम, एइ शास्त्रमर्म",
|
||||
"bengali": "নাম বিনু কলিকালে নাহি আর ধর্ম সর্বমন্ত্রসার নাম, এই শাস্ত্রমর্ম",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nāma vinu kali-kāle nāhi āra dharma\nsarva-mantra-sāra nāma, ei śāstra-marma",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kali-kāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this age of Kali"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or any alternative"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"religious principle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hymns"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"essence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāstra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"revealed scriptures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "marma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"purport."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'In this age of Kali there is no other religious principle than the chanting of the holy name, which is the essence of all Vedic hymns. This is the purport of all scriptures.'</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The principles of the <i>paramparā</i> system were strictly honored in the ages <i>Satya-yuga</i>, <i>Tretā-yuga</i> and <i>Dvāpara-yuga</i>, but in the present age, <i>Kali-yuga</i>, people neglect the importance of this system of <i>śrauta-paramparā,</i> or receiving knowledge by disciplic succession. In this age, people are prepared to argue that they can understand that which is beyond their limited knowledge and perception through so-called scientific observations and experiments, not knowing that actual truth comes down to man from authorities. This argumentative attitude is against the Vedic principles, and it is very difficult for one who adopts it to understand that the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is as good as Kṛṣṇa Himself. Since Kṛṣṇa and His holy name are identical, the holy name is eternally pure and beyond material contamination. It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a transcendental vibration. The holy name is completely different from material sound, as confirmed by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. <i>Golokera prema-dhana, hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana:</i> the transcendental vibration of <i>hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana</i> is imported from the spiritual world. Thus although materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called \"scientific method\" cannot place their faith in the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> it is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions. The spiritual world is called Vaikuṇṭha, which means \"without anxiety.\" In the material world everything is full of anxiety (<i>kuṇṭha</i>), whereas in the spiritual world (Vaikuntha) everything is free from anxiety. Therefore those who are afflicted by a combination of anxieties cannot understand the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra,</i> which is free from all anxiety. In the present age the vibration of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> is the only process which is in a transcendental position beyond material contamination. Since the holy name can deliver a conditioned soul, it is explained here to be <i>sarva-mantra-sāra,</i> the essence of all Vedic hymns.",
|
||||
"A name which represents an object of this material world may be subjected to arguments and experimental knowledge, but in the absolute world a name and its owner, fame and the famous, are identical, and similarly the qualities, pastimes and everything else pertaining to the Absolute are also absolute. Although Māyāvādīs profess monism, they differentiate between the holy name of the Supreme Lord and the Lord Himself. For this offense of <i>nāmāparādha</i> they gradually glide down from their exalted position of <i>brahma-jñāna,</i> as confirmed in the <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (<i>Bhāg.</i> 10.2.32):",
|
||||
"<i>āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ<br/> patanty adho 'nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"Although by severe austerities they rise to the exalted position of <i>brahma-jñāna,</i> they nevertheless fall down due to imperfect knowledge of the Absolute Truth. Although they profess to understand the Vedic <i>mantra, sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma</i> (\"everything is <i>brahman</i>\"), they are unable to understand that the holy name is also <i>brahman.</i> If they regularly chant the <i>mahā-mantra,</i> however, they can be relieved from this misconception. Unless one properly takes shelter of the holy name, he cannot be relieved from the offensive stage in chanting the holy name."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,74 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 75,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.75",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एत बलिऽ एक श्लोक शिखाइल मोरे कण्ठे करिऽ एइ श्लोक करिह विचारे",
|
||||
"bengali": "এত বলিঽ এক শ্লোক শিখাইল মোরে কণ্ঠে করিঽ এই শ্লোক করিহ বিচারে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eta bali' eka śloka śikhāila more\nkaṇṭhe kari' ei śloka kariha vicāre",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta bali'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"saying this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka śloka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one verse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śikhāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taught"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "more",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaṇṭhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the throat"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"keeping"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śloka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"verse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You should do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in consideration."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"After describing the potency of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, My spiritual master taught Me another verse, advising Me to always keep the name within My throat.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,107 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 76,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.76",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हरेर्नाम हरेर्नाम हरेर्नामैव केवलम्\nकलौ नास्त्येव नास्त्येव नास्त्येव गतिरन्यथा",
|
||||
"bengali": "হরের্নাম হরের্নাম হরের্নামৈব কেবলম্\nকলৌ নাস্ত্যেব নাস্ত্যেব নাস্ত্যেব গতিরন্যথা",
|
||||
"transliteration": "harer nāma harer nāma\nharer nāmaiva kevalam\nkalau nāsty eva nāsty eva\nnāsty eva gatir anyathā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hareḥ nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kevalam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"only"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kalau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this age of Kali"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na asti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na asti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na asti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is none"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"progress"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"otherwise."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'In this age of Kali there is no alternative, there is no alternative, there is no alternative for spiritual progress than the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord.' </b>[<b><i>Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa </i></b>38.126<b>]</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"For progress in spiritual life, the <i>śāstras</i> recommend meditation in Satya-yuga, sacrifice for the satisfaction of Lord Viṣṇu in Tretā-yuga and gorgeous worship of the Lord in the temple in Dvāpara-yuga, but in the age of Kali one can achieve spiritual progress only by chanting the holy name of the Lord. This is confirmed in various scriptures. In the <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> there are many references to this fact. In the Twelfth Canto it is said, <i>kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet:</i> In the age of Kali there are many faults, for people are subjected to many miserable conditions, yet in this age there is one great benediction—simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> one can be freed from all material contamination and thus be elevated to the spiritual world. The <i>Nārada-pañcarātra</i> also praises the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra as</i> follows:",
|
||||
"<i>trayo vedāḥ ṣaḍ-aṅgāni<br/> chandāṁsi vividhāḥ surāḥ<br/> sarvam aṣṭākṣarāntaḥsthaṁ<br/> yac cānyad api vāṅ-mayam<br/> sarva-vedānta-sārārthaḥ<br/> saṁsārārṇava-tāraṇaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"The essence of all Vedic knowledge—comprehending the three kinds of Vedic activity [<i>karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> and <i>upāsanā-kāṇḍa</i>], the <i>chandaḥ</i> or Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods—is included in the eight syllables Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa. This is the reality of all Vedānta. The chanting of the holy name is the only means to cross the ocean of nescience.\" Similarly, the <i>Kalisantaraṇa Upaniṣad</i> states, \"Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare—these sixteen names composed of thirty-two syllables are the only means to counteract the evil effects of Kali-yuga. In all the <i>Vedas</i> it is seen that to cross the ocean of nescience there is no alternative to the chanting of the holy name.\" Similarly, Śrī Madhvācārya, while commenting upon the <i>Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad,</i> has said:",
|
||||
"<i>dvāparīyair janair viṣṇuḥ<br/> pañcarātrais ca kevalam<br/> kalau tu nāma-mātreṇa<br/> pūjyate bhagavān hariḥ<br/> </i>[<i>Nārāyaṇa-</i><i>saṁhitā</i>]",
|
||||
"\"In the Dvāpara-yuga one could satisfy Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu only by worshiping Him gorgeously according to the <i>Pāñcarātrikī</i> system, but in the age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting the holy name.\" In his <i>Bhakti-sandarbha</i> (verse 284), Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī strongly emphasizes the chanting of the holy name of the Lord as follows:",
|
||||
"<i>nanu bhagavan-nāmātmakā eva mantrāḥ; tatra viśeṣeṇa namaḥ-śabdādy-alaṅkṛtāḥ śrī-<br/> bhagavatā śrīmad-ṛṣibhiś cāhita-śakti-viśeṣāḥ, śrī-bhagavatā samam ātma-sambandha-viśeṣa-<br/> pratipādakāś ca tatra kevalāni śrī-bhagavan-nāmāny api nirapekṣāṇy eva parama-puruṣārtha-<br/> phala-paryanta-dāna-samarthāni tato mantreṣu nāmato 'py adhika-sāmarthye labdhe kathaṁ <br/> dīkṣādy-apekṣā? ucyate—yady api svarūpato nāsti, tathāpi prāyaḥ svabhāvato dehādi-<br/> sambandhena kadarya-śīlānāṁ vikṣipta-cittānāṁ janānāṁ tat-saṅkocīkaraṇāya śrīmad-ṛṣi-<br/> prabhṛtibhir atrārcana-mārge kvacit kvacit kācit kācin maryādā sthāpitāsti</i>",
|
||||
"Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī states that the substance of all the Vedic <i>mantras</i> is the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. Every <i>mantra</i> begins with the prefix <i>nama om</i> and eventually addresses by name the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By the supreme will of the Lord there is a specific potency in each and every <i>mantra</i> chanted by great sages like Nārada Muni and other <i>ṛṣis.</i> Chanting the holy name of the Lord immediately renovates the transcendental relationship of the living being with the Supreme Lord.",
|
||||
"To chant the holy name of the Lord, one need not depend upon other paraphernalia, for one can immediately get all the desired results of connecting or linking with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It may therefore be questioned why there is a necessity for initiation or further spiritual activities in devotional service for one who engages in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. The answer is that although it is correct that one who fully engages in chanting the holy name need not depend upon the process of initiation, generally a devotee is addicted to many abominable material habits due to material contamination from his previous life. In order to get quick relief from all these contaminations, it is required that one engage in the worship of the Lord in the temple. The worship of the Deity in the temple is essential to reduce one's restlessness due to the contaminations of conditional life. Thus Nārada, in his <i>Pāñcarātrikī-vidhi,</i> and other great sages have sometimes stressed that since every conditioned soul has a bodily concept of life aimed at sense enjoyment, to restrict this sense enjoyment the rules and regulations for worshiping the Deity in the temple are essential. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has described that the holy name of the Lord can be chanted by liberated souls, but almost all the souls we have to initiate are conditioned. It is advised that one chant the holy name of the Lord without offenses and according to the regulative principles, yet due to their past bad habits they violate these rules and regulations. Thus the regulative principles for worship of the Deity are also simultaneously essential."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,92 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 77,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.77",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एइ आज्ञा पाञा नाम लै अनुक्षण नाम लैते लैते मोर भ्रान्त हैल मन",
|
||||
"bengali": "এই আজ্ঞা পাঞা নাম লৈ অনুক্ষণ নাম লৈতে লৈতে মোর ভ্রান্ত হৈল মন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ei ājñā pāñā nāma la-i anukṣaṇa\nnāma laite laite mora bhrānta haila mana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ājñā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"order"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāñā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"receiving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "la-i",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anukṣaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"always"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "laite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "laite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mora",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"My"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhrānta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bewilderment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the mind."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Since I received this order from My spiritual master, I always chant the holy name, but I think that by chanting and chanting the holy name I have been bewildered.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 78,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.78",
|
||||
"devanagari": "धैर्य धरिते नारि, हैलाम उन्मत्त हासि, कान्दि, नाचि, गाइ, यैछे मदमत्त",
|
||||
"bengali": "ধৈর্য ধরিতে নারি, হৈলাম উন্মত্ত হাসি, কান্দি, নাচি, গাই, যৈছে মদমত্ত",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dhairya dharite nāri, hailāma unmatta\nhāsi, kāndi, nāci, gāi, yaiche madamatta",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhairya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"patience"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"capturing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāri",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unable to take"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hailāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I have become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "unmatta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mad after it"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"laugh"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāndi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cry"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāci",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaiche",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as much as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "madamatta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"madman."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"While chanting the holy name of the Lord in pure ecstasy, I lose myself, and thus I laugh, cry, dance and sing just like a madman.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 79,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.79",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तवे धैर्य धरिऽ मने करिलुङ्विचार कृष्णनामे ज्ञानाच्छन हैल आमार",
|
||||
"bengali": "তবে ধৈর্য ধরিঽ মনে করিলুঙ্বিচার কৃষ্ণনামে জ্ঞানাচ্ছন হৈল আমার",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tave dhairya dhari' mane kariluṅ vicāra\nkṛṣṇa-nāme jñānācchana ha-ila āmāra",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tave",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thereafter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhairya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"patience"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kariluṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I did"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vicāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consideration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāme",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the holy name of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-ācchanna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"covering of My knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-ila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Me."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Collecting My patience, therefore, I began to consider that chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa had covered all My spiritual knowledge.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu hints in this verse that to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa one does not need to speculate on the philosophical aspects of the science of God, for one automatically becomes ecstatic and without consideration immediately chants, dances, laughs, cries and sings just like a madman."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 80,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.80",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पागल हैलाङामि, धैर्य नाहि मने एत चिन्तिऽ निवेदिलुङ्गुरुर चरणे",
|
||||
"bengali": "পাগল হৈলাঙামি, ধৈর্য নাহি মনে এত চিন্তিঽ নিবেদিলুঙ্গুরুর চরণে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pāgala ha-ilāṅ āmi, dhairya nāhi mane\neta cinti' nivediluṅ gurura caraṇe",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāgala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"madman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-ilāṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I have become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhairya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"patience"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cinti'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"considering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivediluṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I submitted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gurura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on his lotus feet."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"I saw that I had become mad by chanting the holy name, and I immediately submitted this at the lotus feet of my spiritual master.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as an ideal teacher, shows us how a disciple should deal with his spiritual master. Whenever there is doubt regarding any point, he should refer the matter to his spiritual master for clarification. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that while chanting and dancing He had developed the kind of mad ecstasy that is possible only for a liberated soul. Yet even in His liberated position, He referred everything to His spiritual master whenever there were doubts. Thus in any condition, even when liberated, we should never think ourselves independent of the spiritual master, but must refer to him as soon as there is some doubt regarding our progressive spiritual life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,90 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 81,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.81",
|
||||
"devanagari": "किबा मन्त्र दिला, गोसाञि, किबा तार बल जपिते जपिते मन्त्र करिल पागल",
|
||||
"bengali": "কিবা মন্ত্র দিলা, গোসাঞি, কিবা তার বল জপিতে জপিতে মন্ত্র করিল পাগল",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kibā mantra dilā, gosāñi, kibā tāra bala\njapite japite mantra karila pāgala",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kibā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what kind of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hymn"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you have given"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gosāñi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"My lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kibā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"its"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"strength"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "japite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "japite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mantra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the hymn"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has made Me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāgala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"madman."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'My dear lord, what kind of mantra have you given Me? I have become mad simply by chanting this mahā-mantra!</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu prays in His <i>Śikṣāṣṭaka </i>[7]<i>:</i>",
|
||||
"<i>yugāyitaṁ nimeṣeṇa<br/> cakṣuṣā prāvṛṣāyitam<br/> śūnyāyitaṁ jagat sarvaṁ<br/> govinda viraheṇa me</i>",
|
||||
"\"O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence.\" It is the aspiration of a devotee that while he chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> his eyes will fill with tears, his voice falter and his heart throb. These are good signs in chanting the holy name of the Lord. In ecstasy, one should feel the entire world to be vacant without the presence of Govinda. This is a sign of separation from Govinda. In material life we are all separated from Govinda and are absorbed in material sense gratification. Therefore, when one comes to his senses on the spiritual platform he becomes so eager to meet Govinda that without Govinda the entire world becomes a vacant place."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 82,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.82",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हासाय, नाचाय, मोरे कराय क्रन्दन एत शुनिऽ गुरु हासि बलिला वचन",
|
||||
"bengali": "হাসায, নাচায, মোরে করায ক্রন্দন এত শুনিঽ গুরু হাসি বলিলা বচন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hāsāya, nācāya, more karāya krandana\neta śuni' guru hāsi balilā vacana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it causes Me to laugh"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nācaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it causes Me to dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "more",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it causes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "krandana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"crying"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guru",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"My spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smiling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "balilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"words."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'Chanting the holy name in ecstasy causes one to dance, laugh and cry.' When My spiritual master heard all this, he smiled and then began to speak.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"When a disciple very perfectly makes progress in spiritual life, this gladdens the spiritual master, who then also smiles in ecstasy, thinking, \"How successful my disciple has become!\" He feels so glad that he smiles as he enjoys the progress of the disciple, just as a smiling parent enjoys the activities of a child who is trying to stand up or crawl perfectly."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 83,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.83",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णनाममहामन्त्रेर एइ तऽ स्वभाव येइ जपे, तार कृष्णे उपजये भाव",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণনামমহামন্ত্রের এই তঽ স্বভাব যেই জপে, তার কৃষ্ণে উপজযে ভাব",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-nāma-mahā-mantrera ei ta' svabhāva\nyei jape, tāra kṛṣṇe upajaye bhāva",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-mantrera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the supreme hymn"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei ta'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this is its"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svabhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jape",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upajaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"develops"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ecstasy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'It is the nature of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra that anyone who chants it immediately develops his loving ecstasy for Kṛṣṇa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> it is said:",
|
||||
"<i>ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo<br/> mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate<br/> iti matvā bhajante māṁ<br/> budhā bhāva-samanvitāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who know this perfectly engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts.\" (Bg. 10.8) In this verse it is explained that one who chants the Hare Krsna mantra develops bhava, ecstasy, which is the point at which revelation begins. It is the preliminary stage in developing one's original love for God. A neophyte disciple begins by hearing and chanting, associating with devotees and practicing the regulative principles, and thus he vanquishes all of his unwanted bad habits. In this way he develops attachment for Kṛṣṇa and cannot forget Kṛṣṇa even for a moment. <i>Bhāva</i> is almost the successful stage of spiritual life. A sincere student aurally receives the holy name from the spiritual master, and after being initiated he follows the regulative principles given by the spiritual master. When the holy name is properly served in this way, automatically the spiritual nature of the holy name spreads; in other words, the devotee becomes qualified in offenselessly chanting the holy name. When one is completely fit to chant the holy name in this way, he is eligible to make disciples all over the world, and he actually becomes <i>jagad-guru.</i> Then the entire world, under his influence, begins to chant the holy names of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i> Thus all the disciples of such a spiritual master increase in attachment for Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he sometimes cries, sometimes laughs, sometimes dances and sometimes chants. These symptoms are very prominently manifest in the body of a pure devotee. Sometimes when our students of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement chant and dance, even in India people are astonished to see how these foreigners have learned to chant and dance in this ecstatic fashion. As explained by Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, actually this is not due to practice, for without extra endeavor these symptoms become manifest in anyone who sincerely chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra. </i>",
|
||||
"Many fools, not knowing the transcendental nature of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> sometimes impede our loudly chanting this <i>mantra,</i> yet one who is actually advanced in the fulfillment of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> induces others to chant also. Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī explains, <i>kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana:</i> unless one receives special power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot preach the glories of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra.</i> As devotees propagate the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> the general population of the entire world gets the opportunity to understand the glories of the holy name. While chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord, one automatically remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because there is no difference between the holy name and Kṛṣṇa, the chanter is immediately linked with Kṛṣṇa. Thus connected, a devotee develops his original attitude of service to the Lord. In this attitude of constantly serving Kṛṣṇa, which is called <i>bhāva,</i> one always thinks of Kṛṣṇa in many different ways. One who has attained this <i>bhāva</i> stage is no longer under the clutches of the illusory energy. When other spiritual ingredients, such as trembling, perspiration, tears, etc., are added to this <i>bhāva</i> stage, the devotee gradually attains love of Kṛṣṇa.",
|
||||
"The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is called the <i>mahā-mantra.</i> Other <i>mantras</i> mentioned in the <i>Nārada-pañcarātra</i> are known simply as <i>mantras,</i> but the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is called the <i>mahā-mantra.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,71 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 84,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.84",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णविषयक प्रेमा—परम पुरुषार्थ यार आगे तृणतुल्य चारि पुरुषार्थ",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণবিষযক প্রেমা—পরম পুরুষার্থ যার আগে তৃণতুল্য চারি পুরুষার্থ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-viṣayaka premā—parama puruṣārtha\nyāra āge tṛṇa-tulya cāri puruṣārtha",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-viṣayaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the subject of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the highest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣa-artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"achievement of the goal of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"before"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tṛṇa-tulya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like the grass in the street"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cāri",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"four"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣa-artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"achievements."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'Religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation are known as the four goals of life, but before love of Godhead, the fifth and highest goal, these appear as insignificant as straw in the street.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"While chanting the holy name of the Lord, one should not desire the material advancements represented by economic development, religiosity, sense gratification and ultimately liberation from the material world. As stated by Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the highest perfection in life is to develop one's love for Kṛṣṇa (<i>premā pumartho mahān śri-caitanya-mahāprabhor matam idam</i>). When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for <i>bubhukṣus,</i> or those who desire to enjoy this material world, and <i>mumukṣus,</i> or those who desire liberation from it, but they are very insignificant in the eyes of a pure devotee who has developed <i>bhāva,</i> the preliminary stage of love of Godhead.",
|
||||
"<i>Dharma</i> (religiosity), <i>artha</i> (economic development), <i>kāma</i> (sense gratification) and <i>mokṣa</i> (liberation) are the four principles of religion which pertain to the material world. Therefore in the beginning of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam </i>it is declared, <i>dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra:</i> cheating religious systems in terms of these four material principles are completely discarded from <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> for <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> teaches only how to develop one's dormant love of God. <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> is the preliminary study of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> and therefore it ends with the words, <i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja:</i> \"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me.\" (Bg. 18.66) To adopt this means, one should reject all ideas of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation and fully engage in the service of the Lord, which is transcendental to these four principles. Love of Godhead is the original function of the spirit soul, and it is as eternal as the soul and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This eternity is called <i>sanātana.</i> When one revives his loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it should be understood that he has been successful in achieving the desired goal of his life. At that time everything is automatically done by the mercy of the holy name, and the devotee automatically advances in his spiritual progress."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 85,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.85",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पंचम पुरुषार्थ—प्रेमानन्दामृतसिन्धु मोक्षादि आनन्द यार नहे एक बिन्दु",
|
||||
"bengali": "পংচম পুরুষার্থ—প্রেমানন্দামৃতসিন্ধু মোক্ষাদি আনন্দ যার নহে এক বিন্দু",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pañcama puruṣārtha—premānandāmṛta-sindhu\nmokṣādi ānanda yāra nahe eka bindu",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañcama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fifth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣa-artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"goal of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-ānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the spiritual bliss of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amṛta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"eternal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sindhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ocean"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mokṣa-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"liberation and other principles of religiosity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pleasures derived from them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never comparable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bindu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"drop."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'For a devotee who has actually developed bhāva, the pleasure derived from dharma, artha, kāma and mokṣa appears like a drop in the presence of the sea.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,86 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 86,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.86",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णनामेर फल—ऽप्रेमाऽ, सर्वशास्त्रे कय भाग्ये सेइ प्रेमा तोमाय करिल उदय",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণনামের ফল—ঽপ্রেমাঽ, সর্বশাস্ত্রে কয ভাগ্যে সেই প্রেমা তোমায করিল উদয",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-nāmera phala—'premā', sarva-śāstre kaya\nbhāgye sei premā tomāya karila udaya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāmera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the holy name of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "phala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"result"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāstre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"revealed scriptures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"describe"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāgye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fortunately"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has done"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "udaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"arisen."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'The conclusion of all revealed scriptures is that one should awaken his dormant love of Godhead. You are greatly fortunate to have already done so.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,80 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 87,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.87",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रेमार स्वभावे करे चित्ततनु क्षोभ कृष्णेर चरणप्राप्त्ये उपजाय लोभ",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রেমার স্বভাবে করে চিত্ততনু ক্ষোভ কৃষ্ণের চরণপ্রাপ্ত্যে উপজায লোভ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "premāra sva-bhāve kare citta-tanu kṣobha\nkṛṣṇera caraṇa-prāptye upajāya lobha",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"out of love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-bhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it induces"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "citta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tanu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣobha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"agitated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "caraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāptye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"having obtained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upajāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it so becomes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lobha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"aspiration."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'It is a characteristic of love of Godhead that by nature it induces transcendental symptoms in one's body and makes one more and more greedy to achieve the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,88 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 88,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.88",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रेमार स्वभावे भक्त हासे, कान्दे, गाय उन्मत्त हैया नाचे, इतिउति धाय",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রেমার স্বভাবে ভক্ত হাসে, কান্দে, গায উন্মত্ত হৈযা নাচে, ইতিউতি ধায",
|
||||
"transliteration": "premāra sva-bhāve bhakta hāse, kānde, gāya\nunmatta ha-iyā nāce, iti-uti dhāya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by such love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-bhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the devotee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāse",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"laughs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kānde",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cries"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "unmatta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mad"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ha-iyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāce",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"here"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moves."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'When one actually develops love of Godhead, he naturally sometimes cries, sometimes laughs, sometimes chants and sometimes runs here and there just like a madman.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this connection Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Rather, such artificial agitation of the body is to be given up when one naturally develops the necessary bodily symptoms. Actual blissful life, manifested in genuine spiritual laughing, crying and dancing, is the symptom of real advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which can be achieved by a person who always voluntarily engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. If one who is not yet developed imitates such symptoms artificially, he creates chaos in the spiritual life of human society."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,151 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 89,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.89-90",
|
||||
"devanagari": "स्वेद, कम्प, रोमांचाश्रु, गद्गद, वैवर्ण्य उन्माद, विषाद, धैर्य, गर्व, हर्ष, दैन्य\nएत भावे प्रेमा भक्तगणेरे नाचाय कृष्णेर आनन्दामृतसागरे भासाय",
|
||||
"bengali": "স্বেদ, কম্প, রোমাংচাশ্রু, গদ্গদ, বৈবর্ণ্য উন্মাদ, বিষাদ, ধৈর্য, গর্ব, হর্ষ, দৈন্য\nএত ভাবে প্রেমা ভক্তগণেরে নাচায কৃষ্ণের আনন্দামৃতসাগরে ভাসায",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sveda, kampa, romāñcāśru, gadgada, vaivarṇya\nunmāda, viṣāda, dhairya, garva, harṣa, dainya\neta bhāve premā bhaktagaṇere nācāya\nkṛṣṇera ānandāmṛta-sāgare bhāsāya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sveda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"perspiration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kampa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"trembling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "romāñca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"standing of the hairs on the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśru",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"tears"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gadgada",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"faltering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaivarṇya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"changing of bodily color"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "unmāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"madness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"melancholy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhairya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"patience"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "garva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pride"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "harṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"joyfulness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dainya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"humbleness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in many ways"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in ecstasy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-gaṇere",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nācāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes to dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amṛta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nectar"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāgare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the ocean"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāsāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"floats."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'Perspiration, trembling, standing of one's bodily hairs, tears, faltering, fading, madness, melancholy, patience, pride, joy and humility—these are various natural symptoms of ecstatic love of Godhead, which causes a devotee to dance and float in an ocean of transcendental bliss while chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, in his <i>Prīti-sandarbha</i> (verse 66), explains this stage of love of Godhead: <i>bhagavat-prīti-rūpā vṛttir māyādimayī na bhavati;</i> <i>kintu svarūpa-śaktyānanda-rūpā, yadānanda-parādhīnaḥ śrī-bhagavān apīti.</i> Similarly, in the 69th verse he offers further explanation: <i>tad evaṁ prīter lakṣaṇaṁ citta-dravas tasya ca romaharṣādikam.</i> <i>kathañcij jāte'pi citta-drave romaharṣādike vā na ced āśaya-śuddhis tadāpi na bhakteḥ samyag-āvirbhāva iti jñāpitam. āśaya-śuddhir nāma cānya-tātparya-parityāgaḥ prīti-tātparyaṁ ca. ataevānimittā svābhāvikī ceti tad viśeṣaṇam.</i> Transcendental love of Godhead is not under the jurisdiction of the material energy, for it is the transcendental bliss and pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since the Supreme Lord is also under the influence of transcendental bliss, when one comes in touch with such bliss in love of Godhead, one's heart melts, and the symptoms of this are standing of the hairs on end, etc. Sometimes a person thus melts and manifests these transcendental symptoms yet at the same time is not well behaved in his personal transactions.This indicates that he has not yet reached complete perfection in devotional life. In other words, a devotee who dances in ecstasy but after dancing and crying appears to be attracted to material affairs has not yet reached the perfection of devotional service, which is called <i>āśaya-śuddhi,</i> or the perfection of existence. One who attains the perfection of existence is completely averse to material enjoyment and engrossed in transcendental love of Godhead. It is therefore to be concluded that the ecstatic symptoms of <i>āśaya-śuddhi</i> are visible when a devotee's service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature. These are characteristics of transcendental love of Godhead, as stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo<br/> yato bhaktir adhokṣaje<br/> ahaituky apratihatā<br/> yayātmā suprasīdati</i>",
|
||||
"\"That religion is best which causes its followers to become ecstatic in love of God which is unmotivated and free from material impediments, for this only can completely satisfy the self.\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 1.2.6)"
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 90
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,70 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 91,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.91",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भाल हैल, पाइले तुमि परमपुरुषार्थ तोमार प्रेमेते आमि हैलाङ्कृतार्थ",
|
||||
"bengali": "ভাল হৈল, পাইলে তুমি পরমপুরুষার্থ তোমার প্রেমেতে আমি হৈলাঙ্কৃতার্থ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bhāla haila, pāile tumi parama-puruṣārtha\ntomāra premete āmi hailāṅ kṛtārtha",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāla haila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"let it be good"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāile",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You have gotten"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parama-puruṣārtha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"superexcellent goal of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "premete",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by development in love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hailāṅ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛta-artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very much obliged."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'It is very good, my dear child, that You have attained the supreme goal of life by developing love of Godhead. Thus You have pleased me very much, and I am very much obliged to You.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"According to revealed scriptures, if a spiritual master can convert even one soul into a perfectly pure devotee, his mission in life is fulfilled. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura always used to say, \"Even at the expense of all the properties, temples and <i>maṭhas</i> that I have, if I could convert even one person into a pure devotee, my mission would be fulfilled.\" It is very difficult, however, to understand the science of Kṛṣṇa, not to speak of developing love of Godhead. Therefore if by the grace of Lord Caitanya and the spiritual master a disciple attains the standard of pure devotional service, the spiritual master is very happy. The spiritual master is not actually happy if the disciple brings him money, but when he sees that a disciple is following the regulative principles and advancing in spiritual life, he is very glad and feels obliged to such an advanced disciple."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 92,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.92",
|
||||
"devanagari": "नाच, गाओ, भक्तसंगे कर संकीर्तन कृष्णनाम उपदेशिऽ तारऽ सर्वजन",
|
||||
"bengali": "নাচ, গাও, ভক্তসংগে কর সংকীর্তন কৃষ্ণনাম উপদেশিঽ তারঽ সর্বজন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nāca, gāo, bhakta-saṅge kara saṅkīrtana\nkṛṣṇa-nāma upadeśi' tāra' sarva-jana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"go on dancing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāo",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakta-saṅge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the society of devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"continue"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chanting of the holy name in assembly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upadeśi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by instructing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāra'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"deliver"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-jana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all fallen souls."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'My dear child, continue dancing, chanting and performing saṅkīrtana in association with devotees. Furthermore, go out and preach the value of chanting Kṛṣṇa-nāma, for by this process You will be able to deliver all fallen souls.'</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"It is another ambition of the spiritual master to see his disciples not only chant, dance and follow the regulative principles but also preach the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement to others in order to deliver them, for the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is based on the principle that one should become as perfect as possible in devotional service oneself and also preach the cult for others' benefit. There are two classes of unalloyed devotees—namely, <i>goṣṭhy-ānandīs</i> and <i>bhajanānandīs.</i> <i>Bhajanānandī</i> refers to one who is satisfied to cultivate devotional service for himself, and <i>goṣṭhy-ānandī</i> is one who is not satisfied simply to become perfect himself but wants to see others also take advantage of the holy name of the Lord and advance in spiritual life. The outstanding example is Prahlāda Mahārāja. When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, Prahlāda Mahārāja said:",
|
||||
"<i>naivodvije para duratyaya-vaitaraṇyās<br/> tvad-vīrya-gāyana-mahāmṛta-magna-cittaḥ<br/> śoce tato vimukha-cetasa indriyārtha-<br/> māyā-sukhāya bharam udvahato vimūḍhān</i>",
|
||||
"\"My dear Lord, I have no problems and want no benediction from You because I am quite satisfied to chant Your holy name. This is sufficient for me because whenever I chant I immediately merge in an ocean of transcendental bliss. I only lament to see others bereft of Your love. They are rotting in material activities for transient material pleasure and spoiling their lives toiling all day and night simply for sense gratification, with no attachment for love of Godhead. I am simply lamenting for them and devising various plans to deliver them from the clutches of <i>māyā.</i>\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 7.9.43)",
|
||||
"Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura explains in his <i>Anubhāṣya,</i> \"A person who has attracted the attention of the spiritual master by his sincere service likes to dance and chant with similarly developed Kṛṣṇa conscious devotees. The spiritual master authorizes such a devotee to deliver fallen souls in all parts of the world. Those who are not advanced prefer to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> in a solitary place.\" Such activities constitute, in the language of Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvati Ṭhākura, a type of cheating process in the sense that they imitate the activities of exalted personalities like Haridāsa Ṭhākura. One should not attempt to imitate such exalted devotees. Rather, everyone should endeavor to preach the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in all parts of the world and thus become successful in spiritual life. One who is not very expert in preaching may chant in a secluded place, avoiding bad association, but for one who is actually advanced, preaching and meeting people who are not engaged in devotional service are not disadvantages. A devotee gives the nondevotees his association but is not affected by their misbehavior. Thus by the activities of a pure devotee even those who are bereft of love of Godhead get a chance to become devotees of the Lord one day. In this connection Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura advises that one discuss the verse in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> <i>naitat samācarej jātu manasāpi hy anīśvaraḥ</i> (10.33.31), and the following verse in <i>Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārham upayuñjataḥ<br/> nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe yuktaṁ vairāgyam ucyate<br/> (</i>B.r.s.<i> 1.2.255</i>)",
|
||||
"One should not imitate the activities of great personalities. One should be detached from material enjoyment and should accept everything in connection with Kṛṣṇa's service."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 93,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.93",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एत बलिऽ एक श्लोक शिखाइल मोरे भागवतेर सार एइ—बले वारे वारे",
|
||||
"bengali": "এত বলিঽ এক শ্লোক শিখাইল মোরে ভাগবতের সার এই—বলে বারে বারে",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eta bali' eka śloka śikhāila more\nbhāgavatera sāra ei—bale vāre vāre",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta bali'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"saying this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śloka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"verse"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śikhāila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"has taught"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "more",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāgavatera",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"essence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bale",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāre vāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Saying this, My spiritual master taught Me one verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. It is the essence of all the Bhāgavatam's instructions; therefore he instructed Me this verse again and again.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This verse from <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (11.2.40) was spoken by Śrī Nārada Muni to Vasudeva to teach him about <i>Bhāgavata-dharma.</i> Vasudeva had already achieved the result of <i>Bhāgavata-dharma</i> because Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared in his house as his son, yet in order to teach others, he desired to hear from Śrī Nārada Muni to be enlightened in the process of <i>Bhāgavata-dharma.</i> This is the humbleness of a great devotee."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,116 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 94,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.94",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवंव्रतः स्वप्रियनामकीर्त्या जातानुरागो द्रुतचित्त उच्चैः\nहसत्यथो रोदिति रौति गायत्युन्मादवन्नृत्यति लोकबाह्यः",
|
||||
"bengali": "এবংব্রতঃ স্বপ্রিযনামকীর্ত্যা জাতানুরাগো দ্রুতচিত্ত উচ্চৈঃ\nহসত্যথো রোদিতি রৌতি গাযত্যুন্মাদবন্নৃত্যতি লোকবাহ্যঃ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evaṁvrataḥ sva-priya-nāma-kīrtyā\njātānurāgo druta-citta uccaiḥ\nhasaty atho roditi rauti gāyaty\nunmādavan nṛtyati loka-bāhyaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evamvrataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when one thus engages in the vow to chant and dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very dear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"holy name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kīrtyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this way develops"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anurāgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attachment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "druta-cittaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very eagerly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uccaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"loudly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hasati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"laughs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atho",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "roditi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cries"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rauti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becomes agitated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "unmādavat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like a madman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛtyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dancing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "loka-bāhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without caring for outsiders."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'</b><b> </b>[<i>Bhāg.</i> 11.2.40]",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,154 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 95,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.95-96",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एइ ताङ्र वाक्ये आमि दृढ विश्वास धरिऽ निरन्तर कृष्णनाम संकीर्तन करि\nसेइ कृष्णनाम कभु गाओयाय, नाचाय गाहि, नाचि नाहि आमि आपनैच्छाय",
|
||||
"bengali": "এই তাঙ্র বাক্যে আমি দৃঢ বিশ্বাস ধরিঽ নিরন্তর কৃষ্ণনাম সংকীর্তন করি\nসেই কৃষ্ণনাম কভু গাওযায, নাচায গাহি, নাচি নাহি আমি আপনৈচ্ছায",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ei tāṅra vākye āmi dṛḍha viśvāsa dhari'\nnirantara kṛṣṇa-nāma saṅkīrtana kari\nsei kṛṣṇa-nāma kabhu gāoyāya, nācāya\ngāhi, nāci nāhi āmi āpana-icchāya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāṅra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his (My spiritual master's)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vākye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the words of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛḍha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"firm"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśvāsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"faith"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhari'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"depend"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirantara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"always"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅkīrtana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"continue"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sometimes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāoyāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes Me to chant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nācāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes Me to dance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by chanting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāci",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dancing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Myself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"will."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"I firmly believe in these words of My spiritual master, and therefore I always chant the holy name of the Lord, alone and in the association of devotees. That holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa sometimes causes Me to chant and dance, and therefore I chant and dance. Please do not think that I intentionally do it. I do it automatically.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A person who cannot keep his faith in the words of his spiritual master but acts independently never receives the authority to chant the holy name of the Lord. It is said in the <i>Vedas</i>:",
|
||||
"<i>yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau<br/> tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.\" This Vedic injunction is very important, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu supported it by His personal behavior. Believing in the words of His spiritual master, He introduced the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement, just as the present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement was started with belief in the words of our spiritual master. He wanted to preach, we believed in his words and tried somehow or other to fulfill them, and now this movement has become successful all over the world. Therefore faith in the words of the spiritual master and in the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the secret of success. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never disobeyed the orders of His spiritual master and stopped propagating the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement. Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī, at the time of his passing away, ordered all his disciples to work conjointly to preach the mission of Caitanya Mahāprabhu all over the world. Later, however, some self-interested, foolish disciples disobeyed his orders. Each one of them wanted to become head of the mission, and they fought in the courts, neglecting the order of the spiritual master, and the entire mission was defeated. We are not proud of this; however, the truth must be explained. We believed in the words of our spiritual master and started in a humble way—in a helpless way—but due to the spiritual force of the order of the supreme authority, this movement has become successful.",
|
||||
"It is to be understood that when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu chanted and danced, He did so by the influence of the pleasure potency of the spiritual world. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never considered the holy name of the Lord to be a material vibration, nor does any pure devotee mistake the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> to be a material musical manifestation. Lord Caitanya never tried to be the master of the holy name; rather He taught us how to be servants of the holy name. If one chants the holy name of the Lord just to make a show, not knowing the secret of success, he may increase his bile secretion, but he will never attain perfection in chanting the holy name. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu presented himself in this way: \"I am a great fool and do not have knowledge of right and wrong. In order to understand the real meaning of <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> I never followed the explanation of the Śaṅkara-sampradāya or Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs.</i> I'm very much afraid of the illogical arguments of the Māyāvādī philosophers. Therefore I think I have no authority regarding their explanations of <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> I firmly believe that simply chanting the holy name of the Lord can remove all misconceptions of the material world. I believe that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. In this age of quarrel and disagreement, the chanting of the holy names is the only way to liberation from the material clutches.",
|
||||
"\"By chanting the holy name,\" Lord Caitanya continued, \"I became almost mad. However, after inquiring from My spiritual master I have come to the conclusion that instead of striving for achievement in the four principles of religiosity (<i>dharma</i>), economic development (<i>artha</i>), sense gratification (<i>kāma</i>) and liberation (<i>mokṣa</i>), it is better if somehow or other one develops transcendental love of Godhead. That is the greatest success in life. One who has attained love of Godhead chants and dances by his nature, not caring for the public.\" This stage of life is known as <i>bhāgavata-jīvana,</i> or the life of a devotee.",
|
||||
"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, \"I never chanted and danced to make an artificial show. I dance and chant because I firmly believe in the words of My spiritual master. Although the Māyāvādī philosophers do not like this chanting and dancing, I nevertheless perform it on the strength of his words. Therefore it is to be concluded that I deserve very little credit for these activities of chanting and dancing, for they are being done automatically by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\""
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 96
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 97,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.97",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णनामे ये आनन्दसिन्धुआस्वादन ब्रह्मानन्द तार आगे खातोदकसम",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণনামে যে আনন্দসিন্ধুআস্বাদন ব্রহ্মানন্দ তার আগে খাতোদকসম",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-nāme ye ānanda-sindhu-āsvādana\nbrahmānanda tāra āge khātodaka-sama",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-nāme",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the holy name of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sindhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ocean"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsvādana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"tasting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahmānanda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the transcendental bliss of impersonal understanding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"its"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āge",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in front"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "khāta-udaka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shallow water in the canals"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Compared to the ocean of transcendental bliss which is tasted by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, the pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization [brahmānanda] is like the shallow water in a canal.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the <i>Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu</i> it is stated:",
|
||||
"<i>brahmānando bhaved eṣa<br/> cet parārddha-guṇīkṛtaḥ<br/> naiti bhakti-sukhāmbodheḥ<br/> paramāṇu-tulām api</i>",
|
||||
"\"If <i>brahmānanda,</i> the transcendental bliss derived from understanding impersonal Brahman, were multiplied a million times, such a quantity of <i>brahmānanda</i> could not compare with even an atomic portion of the pleasure relished in pure devotional service.\" (B.r.s. 1.1.38)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,94 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 98,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.98",
|
||||
"devanagari": "त्वत्साक्षात्करणाह्लाद विशुद्धाब्धिस्थितस्य मे\nसुखानि गोष्पदायन्ते ब्राह्माण्यपि जगद्गुरो",
|
||||
"bengali": "ত্বত্সাক্ষাত্করণাহ্লাদ বিশুদ্ধাব্ধিস্থিতস্য মে\nসুখানি গোষ্পদাযন্তে ব্রাহ্মাণ্যপি জগদ্গুরো",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tvat-sākṣātkaraṇāhlāda-\nviśuddhābdhi-sthitasya me\nsukhāni goṣpadāyante\nbrāhmāṇy api jagad-guro",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"meeting"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"such action"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āhlāda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pleasure"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśuddha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spiritually purified"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abdhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ocean"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthitasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being situated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by me"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sukhāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"happiness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "goṣpadāyante",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a small hole created by the hoof of a calf"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brāhmaṇi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman understanding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jagat-guro",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O master of the universe."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"'My dear Lord, O master of the universe, since I have directly seen You, my transcendental bliss has taken the shape of a great ocean. Being situated in that ocean, I now realize all other so-called happiness to be like the water contained in the hoofprint of a calf.'\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The transcendental bliss enjoyed in pure devotional service is like an ocean, whereas material happiness and even the happiness to be derived from the realization of impersonal Brahman are just like the water in the hoofprint of a calf. This is a verse from the <i>Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya</i> (14.36)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 99,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.99",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभुर मिष्टवाक्य शुनिऽ सन्न्यासीर गण चित्त फिरिऽ गेल, कहे मधुर वचन",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভুর মিষ্টবাক্য শুনিঽ সন্ন্যাসীর গণ চিত্ত ফিরিঽ গেল, কহে মধুর বচন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhura miṣṭa-vākya śuni' sannyāsīra gaṇa\ncitta phiri' gela, kahe madhura vacana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "miṣṭa-vākya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sweet words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the groups of sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "citta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "phiri'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moved"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gela",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "madhura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pleasing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"words."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After hearing Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, all the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs were moved. Their minds changed, and thus they spoke with pleasing words.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> met Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Vārāṇasī to criticize the Lord regarding His participation in the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement, which they did not like. This demonic nature of opposition to the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement perpetually exists. As it existed in the time of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, similarly it existed long before that, even in the time of Prahlāda Mahārāja. He used to chant in <i>saṅkīrtana</i> although his father did not like it, and that was the reason for misunderstanding between the father and son. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāh<br/> prapadyante narādhamāḥ<br/> māyayāpahṛta-jñānā<br/> āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me.\" (Bg. 7.15) The Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> are <i>āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ,</i> which means that they have taken the path of the <i>asuras</i> (demons) who do not believe in the existence of the form of the Lord. The Māyāvādīs say that the ultimate source of everything is impersonal, and in this way they deny the existence of God. Saying that there is no God is direct denial of God, and saying that God exists but has no head, legs and hands and cannot speak, hear or eat is a negative way of denying His existence. A person who cannot see is called blind, one who cannot walk can be called lame, one who has no hands can be called helpless, one who cannot speak can be called dumb, and one who cannot hear can be called deaf. The Māyāvādīs' proposition that God has no legs, no eyes, no ears and no hands is an indirect way of insulting Him by defining Him as blind, deaf, dumb, lame, helpless, etc. Therefore although they present themselves as great Vedāntists, they are factually <i>māyayāpahṛta-jñāna;</i> in other words, they seem to be very learned scholars, but the essence of their knowledge has been taken away.",
|
||||
"Impersonalist Māyāvādīs always try to defy Vaiṣṇavas because Vaiṣṇavas accept the Supreme Personality as the supreme cause and want to serve Him, talk with Him and see Him, just as the Lord is also eager to see His devotees and talk, eat and dance with them. These personal exchanges of love do not appeal to the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs.</i> Therefore the original purpose of the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> of Benares in meeting Caitanya Mahāprabhu was to defeat His personal conception of God. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, as a preacher, turned the minds of the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs.</i> They were melted by the sweet words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and thus became friendly and spoke to Him also in sweet words. Similarly, all preachers will have to meet opponents, but they should not make them more inimical. They are already enemies, and if we talk with them harshly or impolitely their enmity will merely increase. We should therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as far as possible and try to convince the opposition by quoting from the <i>śāstras</i> and presenting the conclusion of the <i>ācāryas.</i> It is in this way that we should try to defeat all the enemies of the Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,90 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 100,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.100",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ये किछु कहिले तुमि, सब सत्य हय कृष्णप्रेमा सेइ पाय, यार भाग्योदय",
|
||||
"bengali": "যে কিছু কহিলে তুমি, সব সত্য হয কৃষ্ণপ্রেমা সেই পায, যার ভাগ্যোদয",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ye kichu kahile tumi, saba satya haya\nkṛṣṇa-premā sei pāya, yāra bhāgyodaya",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kichu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kahile",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You spoke"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tumi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saba",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "satya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"truth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becomes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa-premā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"love of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sei",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"achieves"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāgya-udaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fortune is now awakened."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Dear Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, what You have said is all true. Only one who is favored by fortune attains love of Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"One who is actually very fortunate can begin Kṛṣṇa consciousness, as stated by Caitanya Mahāprabhu to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī:",
|
||||
"<i>brahmāṇḍa bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva<br/> guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja<br/> </i>(<i>Cc. Madhya 19.151</i>)",
|
||||
"There are millions of living entities who have become conditioned by the laws of material nature, and they are wandering throughout the planetary systems of this universe in different bodily forms. Among them, one who is fortunate meets a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Kṛṣṇa and comes to understand the meaning of devotional service. By discharging devotional service under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master or <i>ācārya,</i> he develops love of Godhead. One whose love of Godhead (<i>Kṛṣṇa-prema</i>) is awakened and who thus becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate. The Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> admitted this fact to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. It is not easy for one to become a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, but by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu it can be possible, as will be proven in the course of this narration."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,96 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 101,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.101",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णे भक्ति कर—इहाय सबार सन्तोष वेदान्त ना शुन केने, तार किबा दोष",
|
||||
"bengali": "কৃষ্ণে ভক্তি কর—ইহায সবার সন্তোষ বেদান্ত না শুন কেনে, তার কিবা দোষ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇe bhakti kara—ihāya sabāra santoṣa\nvedānta nā śuna kene, tāra kibā doṣa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhakti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kara",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this matter"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of everyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "santoṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is satisfaction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedānta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the philosophy of Vedānta-sūtra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kene",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"why"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the philosophy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kibā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what is"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "doṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fault."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Dear sir, there is no objection to Your being a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Everyone is satisfied with this. But why do You avoid discussion on the Vedānta-sūtra? What is the fault in it?\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments in this connection, \"Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> accept that the commentary by Śrī Śaṅkarācārya known as <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya</i> gives the real meaning of <i>Vedanta-sūtra.</i> In other words, Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> accept the meanings expressed in the explanations of <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> by Śaṅkarācārya, which are based on monism. Thus they explain <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> the <i>Upaniṣads</i> and all such Vedic literatures in their own impersonal way.\" The great Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsī</i> Sadānanda Yogīndra has written a book known as <i>Vedānta-sāra</i> in which he writes:",
|
||||
"<i>vedānto nāma upaniṣat-pramāṇam<br/> tad-upakārīṇi śārīraka-sūtrādīni ca </i>",
|
||||
"According to Sadānanda Yogīndra, the <i>Vedānta</i> and <i>Upaniṣads,</i> as presented by Śrī Śaṅkarācārya in his <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya</i> commentary, are the only sources of Vedic evidence. Actually, however, <i>Vedānta</i> refers to the essence of Vedic knowledge, and it is not a fact that there is nothing more than Śaṅkarācārya's <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya.</i> There are other <i>Vedānta</i> commentaries written by Vaiṣṇava <i>ācāryas,</i> none of whom follow Śrī Śaṅkarācārya or accept the imaginative commentary of his school. Their commentaries are based on the philosophy of duality. Monist philosophers like Śaṅkarācārya and his followers want to establish that God and the living entity are one, and instead of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead they present themselves as God. They want to be worshiped as God by others. Such persons do not accept the philosophies of the Vaiṣṇava <i>ācāryas,</i> which are known as <i>śuddhādvaita</i> (purified monism), <i>śuddha-dvaita</i> (purified dualism), <i>viśiṣṭādvaita</i> (specific monism), <i>dvaitādvaita</i> (monism and dualism) and <i>acintya-bhedābheda</i> (inconceivable oneness and difference). Māyāvādīs do not discuss these philosophies, for they are firmly convinced of their own philosophy of <i>kevalādvaita,</i> exclusive monism. Accepting this system of philosophy as the pure understanding of <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> they believe that Kṛṣṇa has a body made of material elements and that the activities of loving service to Kṛṣṇa are sentimentality. They are known as Māyāvādīs because according to their opinion Kṛṣṇa has a body which is made of <i>māyā,</i> and the loving service of the Lord executed by devotees is also <i>māyā.</i> They consider such devotional service to be an aspect of fruitive activities (<i>karma-kāṇḍa</i>). According to their view, <i>bhakti</i> consists of mental speculation or sometimes meditation. This is the difference between the Māyāvādī and Vaiṣṇava philosophies."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,100 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 102,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.102",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एत शुनिऽ हासिऽ प्रभु बलिला वचन दुःख ना मानह यदि, करि निवेदन",
|
||||
"bengali": "এত শুনিঽ হাসিঽ প্রভু বলিলা বচন দুঃখ না মানহ যদি, করি নিবেদন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eta śuni' hāsi' prabhu balilā vacana\nduḥkha nā mānaha yadi, kari nivedana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hāsi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"smiling"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "balilā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"His words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unhappy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"do not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mānaha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"take it"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kari",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I say"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivedana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"something unto you."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After hearing the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs speak in that way, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu smiled slightly and said, \"My dear sirs, if you don't mind I can say something to you regarding Vedānta philosophy.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> appreciating Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, inquired from Him why He did not discuss Vedānta philosophy. Actually, however, the entire system of Vaiṣṇava activities is based on Vedānta philosophy. Vaiṣṇavas do not neglect Vedānta, but they do not care to understand Vedānta on the basis of the <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya</i> commentary. Therefore, to clarify the situation, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, with the permission of the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> wanted to speak regarding Vedānta philosophy. The Vaiṣṇavas are by far the greatest philosophers in the world, and the greatest among them was Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī Prabhu, whose philosophy was again presented less than four hundred years later by Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura Mahārāja. Therefore one must know very well that Vaiṣṇava philosophers are not sentimentalists or cheap devotees like the <i>sahajiyās.</i> All the Vaiṣṇava <i>ācāryas</i> were vastly learned scholars who understood Vedānta philosophy fully, for unless one knows Vedānta philosophy he cannot be an <i>ācārya.</i> To be accepted as an <i>ācārya</i> among Indian transcendentalists who follow the Vedic principles, one must become a vastly learned scholar in Vedānta philosophy, either by studying it or hearing it.",
|
||||
"<i>Bhakti</i> develops in pursuance of Vedānta philosophy. This is stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (1.2.12):",
|
||||
"<i>tac chraddadhānā munayo<br/> jñāna-vairāgya-yuktayā<br/> paśyanty ātmani cātmānaṁ<br/> bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā</i>",
|
||||
"The words <i>bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā</i> in this verse are very important, for they indicate that <i>bhakti</i> must be based upon the philosophy of the <i>Upaniṣads</i> and <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī said:",
|
||||
"<i>śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-<br/> pañcarātra-vidhiṁ vinā<br/> aikāntikī harer bhaktir<br/> utpātāyaiva kalpate<br/> </i>[<i>Brs.</i> <i>1.2.101</i>]",
|
||||
"\"Devotional service performed without reference to the <i>Vedas, Purāṇas, Pañcarātras,</i> etc., must be considered sentimentalism, and it causes nothing but disturbance to society.\" There are different grades of Vaiṣṇavas (<i>kaniṣṭha-adhikārī, madhyama-adhikārī, uttama-adhikārī</i>), but to be a <i>madhyama-adhikārī</i> preacher one must be a learned scholar in <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> and other Vedic literature because when <i>bhakti-yoga</i> develops on the basis of Vedānta philosophy it is factual and steady. In this connection we may quote the translation and purport of the verse mentioned above (<i>Śrīmad</i>-<i>Bhāgavatam, </i>1.2.12):",
|
||||
"<b>TRANSLATION</b>",
|
||||
"That Absolute Truth is realized by the seriously inquisitive student or sage who is well equipped with knowledge and who has become detached by rendering devotional service and hearing the<i> Vedānta-śruti.</i>",
|
||||
"<b>PURPORT</b>",
|
||||
"The Absolute Truth is realized in full by the process of devotional service to the Lord Vāsudeva or the Personality of Godhead who is the full-fledged Absolute Truth. Brahman is His transcendental bodily effulgence, and Paramātmā is His partial representation. As such, Brahman or Paramātmā realization of the Absolute Truth is but a partial realization. There are four different types of living beings, the <i>karmīs,</i> the <i>jñānīs,</i> the <i>yogīs</i> and the devotees. The <i>karmīs</i> are materialistic, whereas the other three are transcendental. The first-class transcendentalists are the devotees who have realized the Supreme Person. The second-class transcendentalists are those who have partially realized the plenary portion of the absolute person. And the third-class transcendentalists are those who have barely realized the spiritual focus of the absolute person. As stated in the <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> and other Vedic literatures, the Supreme Person is realized by devotional service, which is backed by full knowledge and detachment from the material association. We have already discussed the point that devotional service is followed by knowledge and detachment from material association. As Brahman and Paramātmā realization are imperfect realizations of the Absolute Truth, so the means of realizing Brahman and Paramātmā, i.e., the paths of <i>jñāna</i> and <i>yoga,</i> are also imperfect means of realizing the Absolute Truth. Devotional service, which is based on the foreground of full knowledge combined with detachment from material association fixed up on the aural reception of the <i>Vedānta-śruti,</i> is the only perfect method of realizing the Absolute Truth by the seriously inquisitive student. Devotional service is not, therefore, meant for the less intelligent class of transcendentalist.",
|
||||
"There are three classes of devotees, namely first, second and third class. The third-class devotees, or the neophytes, who have no knowledge nor are detached from the material association, but who are simply attracted by the preliminary processes of worshiping the Deity in the temple, are called material devotees. Material devotees are more attached to material benefit than transcendental profit. Therefore, one has to make definite progress from the position of material devotional service to the second-class devotional position. In the second-class position, the devotee can see four principles in the devotional line, namely the Personality of Godhead, His devotees, the ignorant and the envious. One has to raise himself at least to the stage of a second-class devotee and thus become eligible to know the Absolute Truth.",
|
||||
"A third-class devotee, therefore, has to receive the instructions of devotional service from the authoritative sources of <i>Bhāgavatam.</i> The number one <i>Bhāgavatam</i> is the established personality of devotee, and the other <i>Bhāgavatam</i> is the message of Godhead. The third-class devotee has, therefore, to go to the personality of devotee in order to learn the instructions of devotional service. Such a personality of devotee is not a professional man who earns his livelihood by the business of <i>Bhāgavatam.</i> Such a devotee must be a representative of Śukadeva Gosvāmī, like Sūta Gosvāmī, and must preach the cult of devotional service for the all-around benefit of all people. A neophyte devotee has very little taste for hearing from the authorities. Such a neophyte devotee makes a show of hearing from the professional man to satisfy his senses. This sort of hearing and chanting has spoiled the whole thing, so one should be very careful about the faulty process. The holy messages of Godhead, as inculcated in the <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> or in the <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> are undoubtedly transcendental subjects, but even though they are so, such transcendental matters are not to be received from the professional man who spoils them like the serpent spoils the milk simply by the touch of his tongue.",
|
||||
"A sincere devotee must, therefore, be prepared to hear the Vedic literature like the <i>Upaniṣads, Vedānta</i> and other literatures left by the previous authorities or Gosvāmīs, for the benefit of his progress. Without hearing such literatures, one cannot make actual progress. And without hearing and following the instructions, the show of devotional service becomes worthless and therefore a sort of disturbance in the path of devotional service. Unless, therefore, devotional service is established on the principles of <i>śruti,</i> <i>smṛti, purāṇa</i> or <i>pañcarātra</i> authorities, the make-show of devotional service should at once be rejected. An unauthorized devotee should never be recognized as a pure devotee. By assimilation of such messages from the Vedic literatures, one can see the all-pervading localized aspect of the Personality of Godhead within his own self constantly. This is called <i>samādhi.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 103,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.103",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इहा शुनिऽ बले सर्व सन्न्यासीर गण तोमाके देखिये यैछे साक्षात्नारायण",
|
||||
"bengali": "ইহা শুনিঽ বলে সর্ব সন্ন্যাসীর গণ তোমাকে দেখিযে যৈছে সাক্ষাত্নারাযণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ihā śuni' bale sarva sannyāsīra gaṇa\ntomāke dekhiye yaiche sākṣāt nārāyaṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ihā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bale",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spoke"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannyāsīra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"group"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto You"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhiye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"we see"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaiche",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"exactly like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nārāyaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Hearing this, the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs became somewhat humble and addressed Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nārāyaṇa Himself, who they all agreed He was.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> address each other as Nārāyaṇa. Whenever they see another <i>sannyāsī,</i> they offer him respect by calling, <i>namo nārāyaṇa</i> (\"I offer my respect unto you, Nārāyaṇa\"), although they know perfectly well what kind of Nārāyaṇa he is. Nārāyaṇa has four hands, but although they are puffed-up with the idea of being Nārāyaṇa, they cannot exhibit more than two. Since their philosophy declares that Nārāyaṇa and an ordinary human being are both on the same level, they sometimes use the term <i>daridra-nārāyaṇa</i> (\"poor Nārāyaṇa\"), which was invented by a so-called <i>svāmī</i> who did not know anything about Vedānta philosophy. Therefore although all these Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> who called themselves Nārāyaṇa were actually unaware of the position of Nārāyaṇa, due to their austerities Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu enabled them to understand Him to be Nārāyaṇa Himself. Lord Caitanya is certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead Nārāyaṇa appearing as a devotee of Nārāyaṇa, and thus the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs,</i> understanding that He was directly Nārāyaṇa Himself whereas they were false puffed-up Nārāyaṇas, spoke to Him as follows."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 104,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.104",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तोमार वचन शुनिऽ जुडाय श्रवण तोमार माधुरी देखिऽ जुडाय नयन",
|
||||
"bengali": "তোমার বচন শুনিঽ জুডায শ্রবণ তোমার মাধুরী দেখিঽ জুডায নযন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tomāra vacana śuni' juḍāya śravaṇa\ntomāra mādhurī dekhi' juḍāya nayana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"speeches"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuni'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "juḍāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very much satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śravaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"aural reception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mādhurī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nectar"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dekhi'",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "juḍāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"satisfies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nayana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"our eyes."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Dear Caitanya Mahāprabhu,\" they said, \"to tell You the truth, we are greatly pleased to hear Your words, and furthermore Your bodily features are so pleasing that we feel extraordinary satisfaction in seeing You.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In the <i>śāstras</i> it is said:",
|
||||
"<i>ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ<br/> sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His name, form, qualities or paraphernalia, but if one renders service unto Him the Lord reveals Himself.\" (<i>Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu</i> <i>1.2.234</i>) Here one can see the effect of the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i>' service toward Nārāyaṇa. Because they offered a little respect to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and because they were pious and actually followed the austere rules and regulations of <i>sannyāsa,</i> they had some understanding of Vedānta philosophy, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu they could appreciate that He was none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is endowed with all six opulences. One of these opulences is His beauty. By His extraordinarily beautiful bodily features the Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> recognized Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Nārāyaṇa Himself. He was not a farcical Nārāyaṇa like the <i>daridra-nārāyaṇas</i> invented by so-called <i>sannyāsīs.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,76 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 105,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.105",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तोमार प्रभावे सबार आनन्दित मन कभु असंगत नहे तोमार वचन",
|
||||
"bengali": "তোমার প্রভাবে সবার আনন্দিত মন কভু অসংগত নহে তোমার বচন",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tomāra prabhāve sabāra ānandita mana\nkabhu asaṅgata nahe tomāra vacana",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by influence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sabāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of everyone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānandita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"joyful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kabhu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at any time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asaṅgata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unreasonable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tomāra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Your"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"speeches."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>\"Dear sir, by Your influence our minds are greatly satisfied, and we believe that Your words will never be unreasonable. Therefore You can speak on Vedānta-sūtra.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In this verse the words <i>tomāra prabhāve</i> (\"Your influence\") are very important. Unless one is spiritually advanced he cannot influence an audience. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has sung, <i>śuddha bhakata caraṇa reṇu, bhajana-anukūla:</i> \"Unless one associates with a pure devotee he cannot be influenced to understand devotional service.\" These Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> were fortunate enough to meet the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a devotee, and certainly they were greatly influenced by the Lord. They knew that since a perfectly advanced spiritualist never says anything false, all his words are reasonable and agree with the Vedic version. A highly realized person never says anything that has no meaning. Māyāvādī philosophers claim to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this has no meaning, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never uttered such nonsense. The Māyāvādī <i>sannyāsīs</i> were convinced about His personality, and therefore they wanted to hear from Him the purport of Vedānta philosophy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,66 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta",
|
||||
"lila": "adi",
|
||||
"chapter": 7,
|
||||
"verse": 106,
|
||||
"reference": "Cc Ādi 7.106",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रभु कहे, वेदान्तसूत्र ईश्वरवचन व्यासरूपे कैल याहा श्रीनारायण",
|
||||
"bengali": "প্রভু কহে, বেদান্তসূত্র ঈশ্বরবচন ব্যাসরূপে কৈল যাহা শ্রীনারাযণ",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prabhu kahe, vedānta-sūtra īśvara-vacana\nvyāsa-rūpe kaila yāhā śrī-nārāyaṇa",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhu kahe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Lord began to speak"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vedānta-sūtra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the philosophy of Vedanta-sūtra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvara-vacana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vyāsa-rūpe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the form of Vyāsadeva"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaila",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"He has made"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whatever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nārāyaṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Lord said: \"Vedānta philosophy consists of words spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Nārāyaṇa in the form of Vyāsadeva.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> which consists of codes revealing the method of understanding Vedic knowledge, is the concise form of all Vedic knowledge. It begins with the words <i>athāto brahma-jijñāsā </i>(\"now is the time to inquire about the Absolute Truth\"). The human form of life is especially meant for this purpose, and therefore the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> very concisely explains the human mission. This is confirmed by the words of the <i>Vāyu</i> and <i>Skanda Purāṇas,</i> which define a <i>sūtra</i> as follows:",
|
||||
"<i>alpākṣaram asandigdhaṁ sāravat viśvatomukham<br/> astobhamanavadyaṁ ca sūtraṁ sūtra-vido viduḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"A <i>sūtra</i> is a code that expresses the essence of all knowledge in a minimum of words. It must be universally applicable and faultless in its linguistic presentation.\" Anyone familiar with such <i>sūtras</i> must be aware of the <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> which is well known among scholars by the following different names: (1) <i>Brahma-sūtra,</i> (2) <i>Śārīraka,</i> (3) <i>Vyāsa-sūtra,</i> (4) <i>Bādarāyaṇa-sūtra,</i> (5) <i>Uttara-mīmāṁsā</i> and (6) <i>Vedānta-darśana.</i>",
|
||||
"There are four chapters (<i>adhyāyas</i>) in the <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> and there are four divisions (<i>pādas</i>) in each chapter. Therefore the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> may be referred to as <i>ṣoḍaśa-pāda,</i> or sixteen divisions of codes. The theme of each and every division is fully described in terms of five different subject matters (<i>adhikaraṇas</i>), which are technically called <i>pratijñā, hetu, udāharaṇa, upanaya</i> and <i>nigamana.</i> Every theme must necessarily be explained with reference to <i>pratijñā,</i> or a solemn declaration of the purpose of the treatise. The solemn declaration given in the beginning of the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> is <i>athāto brahma-jijñāsā,</i> which indicates that this book was written with the solemn declaration to inquire about the Absolute Truth. Similarly, reasons must be expressed (<i>hetu</i>), examples must be given in terms of various facts (<i>udaharaṇa</i>), the theme must gradually be brought nearer for understanding (<i>upanaya</i>), and finally it must be supported by authoritative quotations from the Vedic <i>śāstras</i> (<i>nigamana</i>)<i>.</i>",
|
||||
"According to the great dictionary compiler Hemacandra, also known as Koṣakāra, Vedānta refers to the purport of the <i>Upaniṣads</i> and the <i>Brāhmaṇa</i> portion of the <i>Vedas.</i> Professor Apte, in his dictionary, describes the <i>Brāhmaṇa</i> portion of the <i>Vedas</i> as that portion which states the rules for employment of hymns at various sacrifices and gives detailed explanations of their origin, sometimes with lengthy illustrations in the form of legends and stories. It is distinct from the <i>mantra</i> portion of the <i>Vedas.</i> Hemacandra said that the supplement of the <i>Vedas</i> is called the <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> <i>Veda</i> means knowledge, and <i>anta</i> means the end. In other words, proper understanding of the ultimate purpose of the <i>Vedas</i> is called Vedānta knowledge. Such knowledge, as given in the codes of the <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> must be supported by the <i>Upaniṣads.</i>",
|
||||
"According to learned scholars, there are three different sources of knowledge, which are called <i>prasthāna-traya.</i> According to these scholars, Vedānta is one of such sources, for it presents Vedic knowledge on the basis of logic and sound arguments. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (13.5) the Lord said, <i>brahma-sūtra-padaiś caiva hetumadbhir viniścitaiḥ:</i> \"Understanding of the ultimate goal of life is ascertained in the <i>Brahma-sūtra</i> by legitimate logic and argument concerning cause and effect.\" Therefore the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> is known as <i>nyāya-prasthāna,</i> the <i>Upaniṣads</i> are known as <i>śruti-prasthāna,</i> and the <i>Gītā, Mahābhārata</i> and <i>Purāṇas</i> are known as <i>smṛti-prasthāna.</i> All scientific knowledge of transcendence must be supported by <i>śruti, smṛti</i> and a sound logical basis.",
|
||||
"It is said that both the Vedic knowledge and the supplement of the <i>Vedas</i> called the <i>Sātvata-pañcarātra</i> emanated from the breathing of Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> codes were compiled by Śrīla Vyāsadeva, the powerful incarnation of Śrī Nārāyaṇa, although it is sometimes said that they were compiled by a great sage named Apāntaratamā. Both the <i>Pañcarātra</i> and <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> however, express the same opinions. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore confirms that there is no difference in opinion between the two, and He declares that because <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> was compiled by Śrīla Vyāsadeva, it may be understood to have emanated from the breathing of Śrī Nārāyaṇa. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvati Ṭhākura comments that while Vyāsadeva was compiling the <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> seven of his great saintly contemporaries were also engaged in similar work. These saints were Ātreya Ṛṣi, Āśmarathya, Auḍulomi, Kārṣnājini, Kāśakṛtsna, Jaimini and Bādarī. In addition, it is stated that Pārāśarī and Karmandī-bhikṣu also discussed the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> codes before Vyāsadeva.",
|
||||
"The <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> consists of four chapters. The first two chapters discuss the relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is known as <i>sambandha-jñāna,</i> or knowledge of the relationship. The third chapter describes how one can act in his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called <i>abhidheya-jñāna.</i> The relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Lord is described by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.<i> Jīvera svarūpa haya kṛṣṇera</i> <i>'nitya-dāsa':</i> the living entity is an eternal servant of the Supreme God. (Cc. <i>Madhya</i> 20.108) Therefore, to act in that relationship, one must perform <i>sādhana-bhakti,</i> or the prescribed duties of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called <i>abhidheya-jñāna.</i> The fourth chapter describes the result of such devotional service (<i>prayojana-jñāna</i>). This ultimate goal of life is to go back home, back to Godhead. The words <i>anāvṛttiḥ śabdāt</i> in the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> indicate this ultimate goal.",
|
||||
"Śrīla Vyāsadeva, the powerful incarnation of Nārāyaṇa, compiled <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> and in order to protect it from unauthorized commentaries, he personally composed <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> on the instruction of his spiritual master, Nārada Muni, as the original commentary on the <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> Besides <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> there are commentaries on the <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> composed by all the major Vaiṣṇava <i>ācāryas,</i> and in each of them devotional service to the Lord is described very explicitly. Only those who follow Śaṅkara's commentary have described <i>Vedānta-sūtra</i> in an impersonal way, without reference to <i>Viṣṇu-bhakti,</i> or devotional service to the Lord, Viṣṇu. Generally people very much appreciate this <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya</i> or impersonal description of the <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> but all commentaries which are devoid of devotional service to Lord Viṣṇu must be considered to differ in purpose from the original <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i> In other words, Lord Caitanya definitely confirmed that the commentaries or <i>bhāṣyas</i> written by the Vaiṣṇava <i>ācāryas</i> on the basis of devotional service to Lord Viṣṇu, and not the <i>Śārīraka-bhāṣya</i> of Śaṅkarācārya, give the actual explanation of <i>Vedānta-sūtra.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
Some files were not shown because too many files have changed in this diff Show More
Reference in New Issue
Block a user